US20230047363A1 - Co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features - Google Patents
Co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US20230047363A1 US20230047363A1 US17/933,798 US202217933798A US2023047363A1 US 20230047363 A1 US20230047363 A1 US 20230047363A1 US 202217933798 A US202217933798 A US 202217933798A US 2023047363 A1 US2023047363 A1 US 2023047363A1
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- putter
- chassis
- club head
- golf club
- type body
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Pending
Links
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 216
- 239000002131 composite material Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 93
- 229920001169 thermoplastic Polymers 0.000 claims abstract description 77
- WFKWXMTUELFFGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tungsten Chemical compound [W] WFKWXMTUELFFGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims abstract description 15
- 229910052721 tungsten Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 15
- 239000010937 tungsten Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 15
- 229910000831 Steel Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- 239000010959 steel Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- 239000000835 fiber Substances 0.000 claims description 30
- 229910001220 stainless steel Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 29
- 239000010935 stainless steel Substances 0.000 claims description 29
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 claims description 27
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 claims description 25
- 229920002803 thermoplastic polyurethane Polymers 0.000 claims description 23
- 239000004593 Epoxy Substances 0.000 claims description 22
- 239000004433 Thermoplastic polyurethane Substances 0.000 claims description 22
- 239000000853 adhesive Substances 0.000 claims description 22
- 230000001070 adhesive effect Effects 0.000 claims description 22
- 238000003466 welding Methods 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000003700 epoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 15
- 230000005484 gravity Effects 0.000 claims description 15
- 229920000647 polyepoxide Polymers 0.000 claims description 15
- 229920002292 Nylon 6 Polymers 0.000 claims description 6
- 229910000851 Alloy steel Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000010963 304 stainless steel Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229910000589 SAE 304 stainless steel Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 4
- 229910000975 Carbon steel Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 3
- PWHULOQIROXLJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Manganese Chemical compound [Mn] PWHULOQIROXLJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 229910001240 Maraging steel Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000010962 carbon steel Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 229910052748 manganese Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000011572 manganese Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 102220342298 rs777367316 Human genes 0.000 claims description 3
- 229910001256 stainless steel alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 3
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 2
- 229920000768 polyamine Polymers 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000004416 thermosoftening plastic Substances 0.000 abstract description 51
- 239000004952 Polyamide Substances 0.000 abstract description 33
- 229920002647 polyamide Polymers 0.000 abstract description 33
- 239000004734 Polyphenylene sulfide Substances 0.000 abstract description 14
- 229920000069 polyphenylene sulfide Polymers 0.000 abstract description 14
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 abstract description 13
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 abstract description 13
- 229920002614 Polyether block amide Polymers 0.000 description 38
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 37
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 37
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 description 25
- 239000012765 fibrous filler Substances 0.000 description 23
- 239000003562 lightweight material Substances 0.000 description 23
- -1 polypropylene Polymers 0.000 description 22
- 239000004721 Polyphenylene oxide Substances 0.000 description 19
- 238000001746 injection moulding Methods 0.000 description 13
- 229920000570 polyether Polymers 0.000 description 13
- 229920002725 thermoplastic elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 13
- 239000002033 PVDF binder Substances 0.000 description 12
- 239000004697 Polyetherimide Substances 0.000 description 12
- 229920001601 polyetherimide Polymers 0.000 description 12
- 229920002981 polyvinylidene fluoride Polymers 0.000 description 12
- 239000004743 Polypropylene Substances 0.000 description 11
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 11
- 229920001155 polypropylene Polymers 0.000 description 11
- 239000004676 acrylonitrile butadiene styrene Substances 0.000 description 9
- 229910045601 alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 239000000956 alloy Substances 0.000 description 9
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 9
- 229920001707 polybutylene terephthalate Polymers 0.000 description 9
- 229920006380 polyphenylene oxide Polymers 0.000 description 9
- 239000004698 Polyethylene Substances 0.000 description 8
- 230000006835 compression Effects 0.000 description 8
- 238000007906 compression Methods 0.000 description 8
- 238000010276 construction Methods 0.000 description 8
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 8
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 description 8
- 239000007769 metal material Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000004417 polycarbonate Substances 0.000 description 8
- 229920000515 polycarbonate Polymers 0.000 description 8
- 229920000573 polyethylene Polymers 0.000 description 8
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 8
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 229920006344 thermoplastic copolyester Polymers 0.000 description 8
- 239000004696 Poly ether ether ketone Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229920002530 polyetherether ketone Polymers 0.000 description 7
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 7
- 229920000106 Liquid crystal polymer Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 239000004977 Liquid-crystal polymers (LCPs) Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229930040373 Paraformaldehyde Natural products 0.000 description 6
- 239000004954 Polyphthalamide Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229920002877 acrylic styrene acrylonitrile Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 229920001778 nylon Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 229920003229 poly(methyl methacrylate) Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 229920002492 poly(sulfone) Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 229920000139 polyethylene terephthalate Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 239000005020 polyethylene terephthalate Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000004926 polymethyl methacrylate Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229920006324 polyoxymethylene Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 229920001955 polyphenylene ether Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 229920006375 polyphtalamide Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 229920000571 Nylon 11 Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 229920000299 Nylon 12 Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 238000005266 casting Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229920000728 polyester Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 239000004800 polyvinyl chloride Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229910052709 silver Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 239000004332 silver Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000005476 soldering Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000007704 transition Effects 0.000 description 5
- PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nickel Chemical compound [Ni] PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000004677 Nylon Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000000465 moulding Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229920002635 polyurethane Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 239000004814 polyurethane Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229920000572 Nylon 6/12 Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229920008285 Poly(ether ketone) PEK Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229920012266 Poly(ether sulfone) PES Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000004793 Polystyrene Substances 0.000 description 3
- RTAQQCXQSZGOHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Titanium Chemical compound [Ti] RTAQQCXQSZGOHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920010741 Ultra High Molecular Weight Polyethylene (UHMWPE) Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000011324 bead Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000000295 complement effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003292 glue Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000002739 metals Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000011116 polymethylpentene Substances 0.000 description 3
- QMRNDFMLWNAFQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N prop-2-enenitrile;prop-2-enoic acid;styrene Chemical compound C=CC#N.OC(=O)C=C.C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 QMRNDFMLWNAFQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000011145 styrene acrylonitrile resin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000012815 thermoplastic material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000010936 titanium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052719 titanium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 229920000049 Carbon (fiber) Polymers 0.000 description 2
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper Chemical compound [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JHWNWJKBPDFINM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Laurolactam Chemical compound O=C1CCCCCCCCCCCN1 JHWNWJKBPDFINM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004695 Polyether sulfone Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920002367 Polyisobutene Polymers 0.000 description 2
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Titan oxide Chemical compound O=[Ti]=O GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N adipic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCC(O)=O WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229920001400 block copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 238000005219 brazing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000004917 carbon fiber Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000013037 co-molding Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000010949 copper Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003365 glass fiber Substances 0.000 description 2
- NAQMVNRVTILPCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane-1,6-diamine Chemical compound NCCCCCCN NAQMVNRVTILPCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012943 hotmelt Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052759 nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000002093 peripheral effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229920006393 polyether sulfone Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000002952 polymeric resin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004810 polytetrafluoroethylene Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920001343 polytetrafluoroethylene Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920000915 polyvinyl chloride Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 238000007639 printing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000012783 reinforcing fiber Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920003002 synthetic resin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910000838 Al alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000017166 Bambusa arundinacea Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000017491 Bambusa tulda Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000025254 Cannabis sativa Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000012766 Cannabis sativa ssp. sativa var. sativa Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000012765 Cannabis sativa ssp. sativa var. spontanea Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- VYZAMTAEIAYCRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chromium Chemical compound [Cr] VYZAMTAEIAYCRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000531 Co alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229920000742 Cotton Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229910000599 Cr alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 241000219146 Gossypium Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920000271 Kevlar® Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 240000006240 Linum usitatissimum Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000004431 Linum usitatissimum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000990 Ni alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229920000784 Nomex Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002302 Nylon 6,6 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 244000082204 Phyllostachys viridis Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000015334 Phyllostachys viridis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004962 Polyamide-imide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004642 Polyimide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001069 Ti alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229920000561 Twaron Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229910000756 V alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229920000508 Vectran Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004979 Vectran Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001080 W alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 208000027418 Wounds and injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000006978 adaptation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000996 additive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000011037 adipic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001361 adipic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004760 aramid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920006231 aramid fiber Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011425 bamboo Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000071 blow moulding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000009120 camo Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000919 ceramic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000005607 chanvre indien Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011651 chromium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052804 chromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000000788 chromium alloy Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004140 cleaning Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910017052 cobalt Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010941 cobalt Substances 0.000 description 1
- GUTLYIVDDKVIGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N cobalt atom Chemical compound [Co] GUTLYIVDDKVIGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000748 compression moulding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920001971 elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000000806 elastomer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005323 electroforming Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005242 forging Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000010438 granite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910021389 graphene Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910002804 graphite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010439 graphite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011487 hemp Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007373 indentation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000014674 injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000005304 joining Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000004761 kevlar Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003698 laser cutting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000003754 machining Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910001092 metal group alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000178 monomer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004763 nomex Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010422 painting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920003023 plastic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004033 plastic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005498 polishing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920002312 polyamide-imide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001721 polyimide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000002861 polymer material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002787 reinforcement Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012763 reinforcing filler Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001175 rotational moulding Methods 0.000 description 1
- HBMJWWWQQXIZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N silicon carbide Chemical compound [Si+]#[C-] HBMJWWWQQXIZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910010271 silicon carbide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000002123 temporal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003856 thermoforming Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920005992 thermoplastic resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004408 titanium dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004762 twaron Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052720 vanadium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- LEONUFNNVUYDNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N vanadium atom Chemical compound [V] LEONUFNNVUYDNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000007 visual effect Effects 0.000 description 1
Images
Classifications
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A63—SPORTS; GAMES; AMUSEMENTS
- A63B—APPARATUS FOR PHYSICAL TRAINING, GYMNASTICS, SWIMMING, CLIMBING, OR FENCING; BALL GAMES; TRAINING EQUIPMENT
- A63B53/00—Golf clubs
- A63B53/04—Heads
- A63B53/0487—Heads for putters
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A63—SPORTS; GAMES; AMUSEMENTS
- A63B—APPARATUS FOR PHYSICAL TRAINING, GYMNASTICS, SWIMMING, CLIMBING, OR FENCING; BALL GAMES; TRAINING EQUIPMENT
- A63B53/00—Golf clubs
- A63B53/02—Joint structures between the head and the shaft
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A63—SPORTS; GAMES; AMUSEMENTS
- A63B—APPARATUS FOR PHYSICAL TRAINING, GYMNASTICS, SWIMMING, CLIMBING, OR FENCING; BALL GAMES; TRAINING EQUIPMENT
- A63B53/00—Golf clubs
- A63B53/08—Golf clubs with special arrangements for obtaining a variable impact
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A63—SPORTS; GAMES; AMUSEMENTS
- A63B—APPARATUS FOR PHYSICAL TRAINING, GYMNASTICS, SWIMMING, CLIMBING, OR FENCING; BALL GAMES; TRAINING EQUIPMENT
- A63B60/00—Details or accessories of golf clubs, bats, rackets or the like
- A63B60/02—Ballast means for adjusting the centre of mass
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A63—SPORTS; GAMES; AMUSEMENTS
- A63B—APPARATUS FOR PHYSICAL TRAINING, GYMNASTICS, SWIMMING, CLIMBING, OR FENCING; BALL GAMES; TRAINING EQUIPMENT
- A63B60/00—Details or accessories of golf clubs, bats, rackets or the like
- A63B60/50—Details or accessories of golf clubs, bats, rackets or the like with through-holes
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A63—SPORTS; GAMES; AMUSEMENTS
- A63B—APPARATUS FOR PHYSICAL TRAINING, GYMNASTICS, SWIMMING, CLIMBING, OR FENCING; BALL GAMES; TRAINING EQUIPMENT
- A63B53/00—Golf clubs
- A63B53/04—Heads
- A63B2053/0491—Heads with added weights, e.g. changeable, replaceable
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A63—SPORTS; GAMES; AMUSEMENTS
- A63B—APPARATUS FOR PHYSICAL TRAINING, GYMNASTICS, SWIMMING, CLIMBING, OR FENCING; BALL GAMES; TRAINING EQUIPMENT
- A63B71/00—Games or sports accessories not covered in groups A63B1/00 - A63B69/00
- A63B71/06—Indicating or scoring devices for games or players, or for other sports activities
- A63B2071/0694—Visual indication, e.g. Indicia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A63—SPORTS; GAMES; AMUSEMENTS
- A63B—APPARATUS FOR PHYSICAL TRAINING, GYMNASTICS, SWIMMING, CLIMBING, OR FENCING; BALL GAMES; TRAINING EQUIPMENT
- A63B2102/00—Application of clubs, bats, rackets or the like to the sporting activity ; particular sports involving the use of balls and clubs, bats, rackets, or the like
- A63B2102/32—Golf
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A63—SPORTS; GAMES; AMUSEMENTS
- A63B—APPARATUS FOR PHYSICAL TRAINING, GYMNASTICS, SWIMMING, CLIMBING, OR FENCING; BALL GAMES; TRAINING EQUIPMENT
- A63B2209/00—Characteristics of used materials
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A63—SPORTS; GAMES; AMUSEMENTS
- A63B—APPARATUS FOR PHYSICAL TRAINING, GYMNASTICS, SWIMMING, CLIMBING, OR FENCING; BALL GAMES; TRAINING EQUIPMENT
- A63B2209/00—Characteristics of used materials
- A63B2209/02—Characteristics of used materials with reinforcing fibres, e.g. carbon, polyamide fibres
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A63—SPORTS; GAMES; AMUSEMENTS
- A63B—APPARATUS FOR PHYSICAL TRAINING, GYMNASTICS, SWIMMING, CLIMBING, OR FENCING; BALL GAMES; TRAINING EQUIPMENT
- A63B2209/00—Characteristics of used materials
- A63B2209/02—Characteristics of used materials with reinforcing fibres, e.g. carbon, polyamide fibres
- A63B2209/026—Ratio fibres-total material
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A63—SPORTS; GAMES; AMUSEMENTS
- A63B—APPARATUS FOR PHYSICAL TRAINING, GYMNASTICS, SWIMMING, CLIMBING, OR FENCING; BALL GAMES; TRAINING EQUIPMENT
- A63B53/00—Golf clubs
- A63B53/04—Heads
- A63B53/0408—Heads characterised by specific dimensions, e.g. thickness
- A63B53/0412—Volume
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A63—SPORTS; GAMES; AMUSEMENTS
- A63B—APPARATUS FOR PHYSICAL TRAINING, GYMNASTICS, SWIMMING, CLIMBING, OR FENCING; BALL GAMES; TRAINING EQUIPMENT
- A63B53/00—Golf clubs
- A63B53/04—Heads
- A63B53/0437—Heads with special crown configurations
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A63—SPORTS; GAMES; AMUSEMENTS
- A63B—APPARATUS FOR PHYSICAL TRAINING, GYMNASTICS, SWIMMING, CLIMBING, OR FENCING; BALL GAMES; TRAINING EQUIPMENT
- A63B53/00—Golf clubs
- A63B53/04—Heads
- A63B53/0441—Heads with visual indicators for aligning the golf club
Definitions
- the present disclosure relates generally to golf equipment, and more particularly, to co-molded golf putters with integral interlocking features.
- putter type golf club heads are formed from metallic materials such as stainless steel, aluminum, copper, or tungsten. These metallic materials are often combined to create a putter head, wherein the peripheral portion of the putter contains a high-density metal to increase the moment of inertia (MOI) of the putter.
- MOI moment of inertia
- combining two metallic materials can create an extremely heavy putter or high-volume putter, without maximizing the MOI, thus creating an unforgiving or bulky putter.
- FIG. 1 illustrates a rear perspective view of a putter-type golf club.
- FIG. 2 illustrates a rear perspective view of the combination of a putter-type body and a chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 1 .
- FIG. 3 illustrates a top view of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 1 .
- FIG. 4 illustrates a top view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 1
- FIG. 5 illustrates a front perspective view of an alternate embodiment of the chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 1 .
- FIG. 6 illustrates a rear perspective view of a putter-type golf club with one or more weights.
- FIG. 7 illustrates a rear perspective view of the combination of a putter-type body and a chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 5 .
- FIG. 8 illustrates a rear perspective view of the chassis and one or more weights of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 5 .
- FIG. 9 illustrates a front perspective view of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 5 .
- FIG. 10 illustrates a rear perspective view of another putter-type golf club.
- FIG. 11 illustrates a rear perspective view of the combination of a putter-type body and a chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 10 .
- FIG. 12 illustrates a top view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 10 .
- FIG. 13 illustrates a top view of a chassis interlocking feature.
- FIG. 14 illustrates a top view of an alternate chassis interlocking feature.
- FIG. 15 illustrates a top view of an alternate chassis interlocking feature.
- FIG. 16 illustrates a top view of an alternate chassis interlocking feature.
- FIG. 17 illustrates a top view of an alternate chassis interlocking feature.
- FIG. 18 illustrates a top view of an alternate chassis interlocking feature.
- FIG. 19 illustrates a top view of an alternate chassis interlocking feature.
- FIG. 20 illustrates a top view of an alternate chassis interlocking feature.
- FIG. 21 illustrates a top view of an alternate chassis interlocking feature.
- FIG. 22 illustrates a top view of another putter-type golf club.
- FIG. 23 illustrates a top view of the combination of a putter-type body and a chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 22
- FIG. 24 illustrates a top view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 22 .
- FIG. 25 illustrates a front exploded view of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 22 .
- FIG. 26 illustrates a rear perspective view of another putter-type golf club.
- FIG. 27 illustrates a rear perspective view of the combination of a putter-type body and a chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 26 .
- FIG. 28 illustrates a front perspective view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 26 .
- FIG. 29 illustrates a rear perspective view of another putter-type golf club.
- FIG. 30 illustrates a rear view of the combination of a putter-type body and a chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 29 .
- FIG. 31 illustrates a top view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 29 .
- FIG. 32 illustrates a front perspective view of the combination of the putter-type body and chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 29 .
- FIG. 33 illustrates a rear perspective view of another putter-type golf club.
- FIG. 34 illustrates a rear perspective view of the combination of a putter-type body and a chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 33 .
- FIG. 35 illustrates rear perspective view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 33 .
- FIG. 36 illustrates a front perspective view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 33 .
- FIG. 37 illustrates a rear perspective view of another putter-type golf club.
- FIG. 38 illustrates a rear perspective view of the combination of a putter-type body and a chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 37 .
- FIG. 39 illustrates a bottom view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 37 .
- FIG. 40 illustrates rear perspective view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 37 .
- FIG. 41 illustrates a bottom assembly view of the putter-type golf club of FIG. 37 .
- a putter-type golf club head comprising a high-density chassis made of a first material such as a high density metal (e.g., steel or tungsten, but not limited to) and a low density putter-type body portion, made of a second material, such as a low density thermoplastic composite (i.e., polycarbonate, polyurethane, polypropylene, polyphenylene sulfide (PPS), polyamide (PA), but not limited to).
- the chassis comprises a flow aperture, and one or more interlocking features.
- the putter-type body portion encases the entirety of the at least one interlocking feature(s).
- the putter-type body encapsulates the chassis such that the body extends through, and completely fills the flow aperture, to interlock the body and chassis, and thus form the club head.
- This combination of a high density chassis, surrounded by a low density putter-type body portion results, in an increase of MOI about a y-axis of at least 5%, over a putter with the same volume, mass, and an entire metallic material construction (i.e., a putter milled of a single material such as a steel putter or a putter investment cast of a single material).
- a low density thermoplastic composite body and a high density chassis can lead to improvements in the sound of the putter, as well as decreased manufacturing costs.
- the golf club head can comprise a putter-type golf club head (the putter type golf club head 100 , 1100 , 2100 , 3100 4100 . . . etc.).
- FIGS. 1 - 41 illustrate multiple embodiments of a putter-type golf club head having a chassis and putter-type body integrally formed together.
- the putter-type golf club head can be a mallet-type putter head, mid-mallet type putter head, a blade type putter head, a high MOI putter head, or any other type of putter-type golf club head.
- the putter-type golf club head 100 comprises a chassis 102 and putter-type body 104 (can also be referred to as the body 104 ).
- the putter-type body 104 can partially or entirely enclose (or encapsulate) the chassis 102 to form the features of the putter-type golf club head 100 .
- the golf club head 100 can comprise a toe end 106 , and a heel end 108 opposite the toe end 106 .
- the golf club head 100 can comprise a striking surface 110 , and a rear portion 112 opposite the striking surface 110 . Further, the putter-type golf club head 100 can comprise an alignment feature 114 .
- the putter-type golf club head 100 comprises a sole 117 .
- the sole 117 spans from the heel end 108 to the toe end 106 , and from the striking surface 110 to the rear portion 112 .
- the sole is 117 is positioned in a ground plane, when the putter 100 is at an address position (i.e., in a position to strike a golf ball).
- the putter-type golf club head 100 comprises a crown 115 , wherein the crown 115 is opposite the sole 117 .
- the crown 115 spans from the heel end 108 to the toe end 106 , and from the striking surface 110 to the rear portion 112 .
- the crown 115 is visible by the golfer when the putter 100 is at an address position.
- the golf club head 100 striking surface 110 comprises a loft plane (not shown).
- the loft place is tangent to the striking surface 110 .
- the loft plane intersects the ground plane, such that to form a loft angle.
- the putter-type golf club head can have a loft angle less than 10 degrees.
- the loft angle of the club head can be between 0 and 5 degrees, between 0 and 6 degrees, between 0 and 7 degrees, or between 0 and 8 degrees.
- the loft angle of the club head can be less than 10 degrees, less than 9 degrees, less than 8 degrees, less than 7 degrees, less than 6 degrees, or less than 5 degrees.
- the loft angle of the club head can be 0 degrees, 1 degree, 2 degrees, 3 degrees, 4 degrees, 5 degrees, 6 degrees, 7 degrees, 8 degrees, 9 degrees, or 10 degrees.
- the golf club head 100 comprises a golf club head center of gravity that is positioned within the golf club.
- the center of gravity is average location of a weight of the golf club head 100 .
- the golf club head 100 further comprises a y-axis that is positioned within the center of gravity, is perpendicular to the ground plane, in extends in a direction away from the golf club head 100 crown 115 .
- the y-axis is the axis that which the heel end 108 and toe end 106 rotate about during a putting stroke with club head 100 . Improving the MOI about the y-axis prevents the golf club head from rotating about the y-axis, thus leading to straighter putts.
- the putter-type golf club head 100 can comprise a hosel 119 attached to the heel end 108 of the golf club head 100 .
- the hosel 119 may be attached to a center (not shown) of the putter-type golf club head 100 .
- the hosel 119 may be integrally formed with the putter-type body 104 of the putter-type golf club head 100 .
- the hosel 119 may be integrally formed with the chassis 102 of the putter-type golf club head 100 .
- the golf club head 100 may comprise two or more materials.
- the chassis 102 can comprise a first material.
- the putter-type body 104 can comprise a second material.
- the first material is different than the second material.
- the first material has a first density.
- the second material has a second density.
- the first density is not the same as the second density.
- the first density can be greater than the second density.
- the putter-type golf club head 100 can have a mass that ranges between 320 and 385 grams. In other embodiments, the mass of the putter-type golf club head 100 can range between 320 grams-325 grams, 325 grams-330 grams, 330 grams-335 grams, 335 grams-340 grams, 340 grams-345 grams, 345 grams-350 grams, 350 grams-355 grams, 355 grams-360 grams, 360 grams-365 grams, 365 grams-370 grams, 370 grams-375 grams, 375 grams-380 grams, or 380 grams-385 grams.
- the mass of the putter-type golf club head can be 320 grams, 321 grams, 322 grams, 323 grams, 324 grams, 325 grams, 326 grams, 327 grams, 328 grams, 329 grams, 330 grams, 331 grams, 332 grams, 333 grams, 334 grams, 335 grams, 336 grams, 337 grams, 338 grams, 339 grams, 340 grams, 341 grams, 342 grams, 343 grams, 344 grams, 345 grams, 346 grams, 347 grams, 348 grams, 349 grams, 350 grams, 351 grams, 352 grams, 353 grams, 354 grams, 355 grams, 356 grams, 357 grams, 358 grams, 359 grams, 360 grams, 361 grams, 362 grams, 363 grams, 364 grams, 365 grams, 366 grams, 367 grams, 368 grams, 369 grams, 370 grams, 371 grams, 372 grams, 373 grams, 374 grams, 375 grams, 376 grams, 377 grams, 378 grams, 379 grams
- the putter type golf club head 100 can comprise a club head volume ranging between 25 cc and 125 cc. In some embodiments, the club head volume can range between 25 cc-30 cc, 30 cc-35 cc, 35 cc-40 cc, 40 cc-45 cc, 45 cc-50 cc, 50 cc-55 cc, 55 cc-60 cc, 60 cc-65 cc, 65 cc-70 cc, 70 cc-75 cc, 75 cc-80 cc, 80 cc-85 cc, 85 cc-90 cc, 90 cc-95 cc, 95 cc-100 cc, 100 cc-105 cc, 105 cc-110 cc, 110 cc-115 cc, 115 cc-120 cc, or 120 cc-125 cc. In one embodiment, the club head volume can range
- the putter type golf club head 100 can comprise a striking surface 110 .
- the striking surface 110 can be made of the first material or the second material.
- the striking surface 110 can be made of a third material.
- the third material of the striking surface 110 can be any one or combination of the following: a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler.
- Exemplary thermoplastic polymer matrix materials include polycarbonate (PC), polyester (PBT), polyphenylene sulfide (PPS), polyamide (PA) (e.g.
- polyamide 6 PA6
- polyamide 6-6 PA66
- polyamide-12 PA12
- polyamide-612 PA612
- polyamide 11 PA11
- thermoplastic polyurethane TPU
- polyphthalamide PPA
- acrylonitrile butadiene styrene ABS
- PBT polybutylene terephthalate
- PVDF polyvinylidene fluoride
- PE polyethylene
- PPE polyphenylene ether/oxide
- POM polyoxymethylene
- PMP polypropylene
- styrene acrylonitrile SAN
- PMP polyethylene terephthalate
- ASA acrylonitrile styrene acrylate
- PEI polyetherimide
- PVDF polyvinylidene fluoride
- PMMA polymethylmethacrylate
- PEEK polyether ketone
- PEK polyetherimide
- PEI polyethersulfone
- the striking surface 110 can be integrally formed to the putter-type body 104 . In most embodiments, the striking surface 110 can be integrally formed to the club head 100 by co-molding, injection molding, casting, additive manufacturing or other forming process.
- the thermoplastic composite material can include thermoplastic polyurethane (TPU) as the thermoplastic polymer matrix material.
- TPU comprises a chemical structure consisting of linear segmented block copolymers having hard and soft segments.
- the hard segments comprise aromatic or aliphatic structures
- the soft segments comprise polyether or polyester chains.
- the thermoplastic polymer matrix material comprising TPU can have a hard and soft segments with different chemical structures.
- the putter-type golf club head 100 can comprise a strike face insert 116 , positioned on or within the striking surface 110 .
- the strike face insert 116 is independently formed prior to being coupled to the club head 100 .
- the side of the strike face insert 116 that will contact the club head 100 can comprise a geometry complementary to the geometry of the corresponding portion (i.e., a cavity in the striking surface of the putter-type golf club head) of the club head 100 that will contact the striking surface 110 .
- the strike face insert 116 can be made of the first material, the second material, or the third material.
- the putter head 100 can comprise a chassis 102 , of the first material, a putter-type body 104 , of the second material, and a strike face insert 116 , comprising the third material.
- the strike face insert 116 can be secured to the club head 100 by being integrally formed to a portion of the club head 100 or by a fastening means.
- the strike face insert 116 is secured to the putter-type body 104 .
- the putter-type body 104 can comprise an insert cavity 118 , wherein the cavity 118 functions to receive the strike face insert 116 .
- the strike face insert 116 is secured to the chassis 104 .
- the chassis 102 can comprise the insert cavity 118 .
- the chassis insert cavity 118 functions to receive the strike face insert 116 .
- the strike face insert 116 can be secured by an adhesive such as glue, very high bond (VHBTM) tape, epoxy or another adhesive. Alternately or additionally, the strike face insert 116 can be secured by welding, soldering, screws, rivets, pins, mechanical interlock structure, or another fastening method.
- an adhesive such as glue, very high bond (VHBTM) tape, epoxy or another adhesive.
- VHBTM very high bond
- the strike face insert 116 can be secured by welding, soldering, screws, rivets, pins, mechanical interlock structure, or another fastening method.
- the strike face insert 116 can comprise any one or layered combination of the following materials: aluminum, stainless steel, copper, thermoplastic co-polyester elastomer (TPC), thermoplastic elastomer (TPE), thermoplastic urethane (TPU), steel, nickel, TPU/aluminum, TPE/aluminum, plastic/metal screen insert, polyethylene, polypropylene, polytetrafluoroethylene, polyisobutylene, polyvinyl chloride, PEBAX®, or any other desired material.
- PEBAX® is a polyether block amide that is a thermoplastic elastomer made of a flexible polyether and rigid polyamide.
- the rigid polyamide can comprise Nylon.
- the PEBAX® can comprise different compounds that correspond to different Shore D hardness values, polyether percentages, and/or polyamide percentages.
- the PEBAX® can comprise a PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) or a PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France).
- the PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) comprises a tetra methylene oxide (53% wt) and a Nylon 12.
- the PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France) comprises a Nylon 11.
- the PEBAX® can comprise a percentage of polyether by volume.
- the PEBAX® can comprise 0% to 10%, 10% to 20%, 15% to 30%, 20% to 30%, 30% to 40%, 30% to 50%, 30% to 60%, 40% to 50%, 40% to 60%, 50% to 60%, or 60% to 70% polyether by volume.
- the PEBAX® can comprise 0%, 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, or 70% of polyether by volume.
- the PEBAX® can comprise 0% to 10%, 10% to 20%, 15% to 30%, 20% to 30%, 30% to 40%, 40% to 50%, 40% to 60%, 50% to 60%, or 60% to 70% of polyamide by volume.
- the PEBAX® can comprise 0%, 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, or 70% of polyamide by volume.
- the PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) can comprise 40% to 60% polyether by volume and 15% to 30% polyamide by volume.
- the PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France) can comprise 15% to 30% polyether by volume and 40% to 60% polyamide by volume.
- the PEBAX® can comprise a hardness ranging from Shore 25D to Shore 75D.
- the hardness of the PEBAX can range from Shore 25D to Shore 35D, Shore 35D to Shore 45D, Shore 36D to Shore 44D, Shore 38D to Shore 42D, Shore 45D to Shore 55D, Shore 55D to Shore 65D, Shore 56D to Shore 64D, Shore 60D to Shore 65D, or Shore 65D to Shore 75D.
- the hardness of the PEBAX can be Shore D 25, 30, 35, 40, 45, 50, 55, 60, 65, or 70.
- the PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) can comprise a lower hardness than the PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France). In many embodiments, the PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) can comprise a hardness range of Shore 35D to Shore 55D. In some embodiments, the PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) can comprise a hardness range of Shore 38D to Shore 42D, or Shore 39D to Shore 41D. For example, the PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) can be comprise a Shore D hardness of 40.
- the PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France) can comprise a hardness range of Shore 50D to Shore 75D. In some embodiments, the PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France) can comprise a hardness range of Shore 55D to Shore 70D, or Shore 60D to Shore 65D. For example, the PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France) can comprise a Shore D hardness of 63.
- the strike face insert 116 can comprise a two-component system.
- the two-component system can comprise a ball striking face plate 169 and a face insert base 171 .
- the ball striking face plate 169 of the face insert 116 can comprise a fourth material.
- the face insert base 171 of the face insert 116 can comprise a fifth material.
- the fourth material of the ball striking face plate 169 and the fifth material of the face insert base 171 can be different. In some embodiments, the fourth material of the ball striking face plate 169 and the fifth material of the face insert base 171 can be similar. In many embodiments, the fourth material of the ball striking face plate 169 can comprise a polymer type material. In some embodiments, the fourth material of the ball striking face plate 169 can comprise a metallic material. In many embodiments, the fifth material of the striking face insert base 171 can comprise a polymer type material. In most embodiments, the putter head 100 , can comprise a chassis 102 , of the first material, a putter-type body 104 , of the second material, and a strike face insert 116 , comprising the fourth and fifth material.
- the fourth material can comprise a metal such as steel, steel alloys, tungsten, tungsten alloys, aluminum, aluminum alloys, titanium, titanium alloys, vanadium, vanadium alloys, chromium, chromium alloys, cobalt, cobalt alloys, nickel, nickel alloys, other metals, other metal alloys, composite polymer materials or any combination thereof.
- a metal such as steel, steel alloys, tungsten, tungsten alloys, aluminum, aluminum alloys, titanium, titanium alloys, vanadium, vanadium alloys, chromium, chromium alloys, cobalt, cobalt alloys, nickel, nickel alloys, other metals, other metal alloys, composite polymer materials or any combination thereof.
- the fourth material or the fifth material can comprise a polymer type material.
- the polymer type material can comprise polyethylene, polypropylene, polytetrafluoroethylene, polyisobutylene, polyvinyl chloride, or any other polymer type material.
- the face insert 116 can comprise a PEBAX®. More specifically, the PEBAX® is a polyether block amide that is a thermoplastic elastomer made of a flexible polyether and rigid polyamide. The rigid polyamide can comprise Nylon.
- the PEBAX® can comprise different compounds that correspond to different Shore D hardness values, polyether percentages, and/or polyamide percentages.
- the PEBAX® can comprise a PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) or a PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France).
- the PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) comprises a tetramethylene oxide (53% wt) and a Nylon 12.
- the PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France) comprises a Nylon 11.
- the fourth material and the fifth material can comprise similar polyether percentages, polyamide percentages, or Shore D hardness values as described above.
- the ball striking face plate 169 of the face insert 116 can comprise a thickness.
- the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can range from 0.015 to 0.115 inch.
- the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can range from 0.015 to 0.045 inch, 0.020 to 0.050 inch, 0.025 to 0.055 inch, 0.050 to 0.100 inch, 0.055 to 0.105 inch, 0.060 to 0.110, or 0.065 to 0.115 inch.
- the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can be at least 0.015, 0.020, 0.025, 0.030, 0.035, 0.040, 0.045, 0.050, 0.055, 0.060, 0.065, 0.070, 0.075, 0.080, 0.085, 0.090, 0.095, 0.10, 0.105, 0.110, or 0.115 inch.
- the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can be greater than or equal to 0.015, 0.020, 0.025, 0.030, 0.035, 0.040, 0.045, 0.050, 0.055, 0.060, 0.065, 0.070, 0.075, 0.080, 0.085, 0.090, 0.095, 0.10, 0.105, 0.110, or 0.115 inch.
- the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can be less than or equal to 0.015, 0.020, 0.025, 0.030, 0.035, 0.040, 0.045, 0.050, 0.055, 0.060, 0.065, 0.070, 0.075, 0.080, 0.085, 0.090, 0.095, 0.10, 0.105, 0.110, or 0.115 inch.
- the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can be 0.015, 0.020, 0.025, 0.030, 0.035, 0.040, 0.045, 0.050, 0.055, 0.060, 0.065, 0.070, 0.075, 0.080, 0.085, 0.090, 0.095, 0.10, 0.105, 0.110, or 0.115 inch.
- the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can range from 0.115 to 0.40 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can range from 0.115 to 0.20 inch, 0.15 to 0.30 inch, 0.20 to 0.30 inch, 0.25 to 0.35 inch, or 0.30 to 0.40 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can be at least 0.15, 0.20, 0.25, 0.30, 0.35, or 0.40 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can be greater than or equal to 0.15, 0.20, 0.25, 0.30, 0.35, or 0.40.
- the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can be less than or equal to 0.15, 0.20, 0.25, 0.30, 0.35, or 0.40 inch.
- the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can be 0.15, 0.20, 0.25, 0.30, 0.35, or 0.40 inch.
- the face insert base 171 of the face insert 116 can comprise a thickness.
- the thickness of the face insert base 171 can range from 0.05 to 0.20 inch. In some embodiment, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can range from 0.05 to 0.10 inch, or 0.10 to 0.20 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can be at least 0.05, 0.10, 0.15, or 0.20 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can be greater than or equal to 0.05, 0.10, 0.15, or 0.20 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can be less than or equal to 0.05, 0.10, 0.15, or 0.20 inch. For example, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can be 0.05, 0.10, 0.15, or 0.20 inch.
- the thickness of the face insert base 171 can range from 0.20 to 0.80 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can range from 0.20 to 0.50 inch, 0.30 to 0.60 inch, 0.40 to 0.70 inch, or 0.50 to 0.80 inch. In some embodiment, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can range from 0.20 to 0.40 inch, 0.30 to 0.50 inch, 0.40 to 0.60 inch, 0.50 to 0.70 inch, or 0.60 to 0.80 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can be at least 0.20, 0.25, 0.30, 0.35, 0.40, 0.45, 0.50, 0.55, 0.60, 0.65, 0.70, 0.75, or 0.80 inch.
- the thickness of the face insert base 171 of the face insert 116 can be greater than or equal to 0.20, 0.25, 0.30, 0.35, 0.40, 0.45, 0.50, 0.55, 0.60, 0.65, 0.70, 0.75, or 0.80 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can be less than or equal to 0.20, 0.25, 0.30, 0.35, 0.40, 0.45, 0.50, 0.55, 0.60, 0.65, 0.70, 0.75, or 0.80 inch. For example, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can be 0.20, 0.25, 0.30, 0.35, 0.40, 0.45, 0.50, 0.55, 0.60, 0.65, 0.70, 0.75, or 0.80 inch.
- the chassis 102 of the putter-type golf club head 100 comprises the first material.
- the first material comprises a first density.
- the chassis 102 can range between 7.0 g/cc and 20.0 g/cc.
- the first density can range between 7.0-7.5 g/cc, 7.5-8.0 g/cc, 8.0-8.5 g/cc, 8.5-9.0 g/cc, 9.0-9.5 g/cc, 9.5-10.0 g/cc, 10.0-10.5 g/cc, 10.5-11.0 g/cc, 11.0-11.5 g/cc, 11.5-12.0 g/cc, 12.0-12.5 g/cc, 12.5-13.0 g/cc, 13.0-13.5 g/cc, 13.5-14.0 g/cc, 14.0-14.5 g/cc, 14.5-15.0 g/cc, 15.0-15.5 g/cc, 15.5-16.0 g/cc, 16.0-16.5 g/
- the first density of the first material in the chassis 102 can range between 8.0-9.0 g/cc.
- the first density can be 7.0 g/cc, 7.5 g/cc, 8.0 g/cc, 8.5 g/cc, 9.0 g/cc, 9.5 g/cc, 10.0 g/cc, 10.5 g/cc, 11.0 g/cc, 11.5 g/cc, 12.0 g/cc, 12.5 g/cc, 13.0 g/cc, 13.5 g/cc, 14.0 g/cc, 14.5 g/cc, 15.0 g/cc, 15.5 g/cc, 16.0 g/cc, 16.5 g/cc, 17.0 g/cc, 17.5 g/cc, 18.0 g/cc, 18.5 g/cc, 19.0 g/cc, 19.5 g/cc, or 20.0 g/c/c
- the chassis 102 of the putter-type golf club 100 having the first material can be made from any one or more combination of the following materials (densities provided): 8620 alloy steel (7.83 g/cc), S25C steel (7.85 g/cc), carbon steel (7.85 g/cc), maraging steel (8.00 g/cc), 17-4 stainless steel (7.81 g/cc), 303 stainless steel (8.03 g/cc), 304 stainless steel (8.00 g/cc), stainless steel alloy (7.75 g/cc-8.05 g/cc), tungsten (19.25 g/cc), manganese (7.43 g/cc) or any metal suitable for creating a golf club head.
- the chassis 102 is made of 304 stainless steel, 8620 alloy steel, 17-4 stainless steel, 1380 stainless steel, tungsten, or a combination of stainless steel and tungsten.
- the chassis 102 and putter type body 104 are not made from the same one material or the same combination of materials.
- the putter-type body 104 of the golf club 100 having the second material can be made from any one or combination of the following: polycarbonate (PC), polyester (PBT), polyphenylene sulfide (PPS), polyamide (PA) (e.g. polyamide 6 (PA6), polyamide 6-6 (PA66), polyamide-12 (PA12), polyamide-612 (PA612), polyamide 11 (PA11)), thermoplastic polyurethane (TPU), polyphthalamide (PPA), acrylonitrile butadiene styrene (ABS), polybutylene terephthalate (PBT), polyvinylidene fluoride (PVDF), polyethylene (PE), polyphenylene ether/oxide (PPE), polyoxymethylene (POM), polypropylene (PP), styrene acrylonitrile (SAN), polymethylpentene (PMP), polyethylene terephthalate (PET), acrylonitrile styrene acrylate (ASA), polyetherimide (
- the putter-type body 104 of the putter-type golf club head 100 having the second material comprises a second density ranging between 1.0 g/cc and 6.0 g/cc.
- the density of the second material is a second density to the first density of the first material in the chassis 102 .
- the second density can range between 2.0 g/cc to 5.0 g/cc.
- the second density can range between 1.0-1.25 g/cc, 1.25-1.5 g/cc, 1.5-1.75 g/cc, 1.75-2.0 g/cc, 2.0-2.25 g/cc, 2.25-2.5 g/cc, 2.5-2.75 g/cc, 2.75-3.0 g/cc, 3.25-3.5 g/cc, 3.5-3.75 g/cc, 3.75-4.0 g/cc, 4.0-4.25 g/cc, 4.25-4.5 g/cc, 4.5-4.75 g/cc, 4.75-5.0 g/cc, 5.0-5.25 g/cc, 5.0-5.25 g/cc, 5.25-5.5 g/cc, 5.5-5.75 g/cc, or 5.75-6.0 g/cc.
- the second density of the putter-type body can range between 2.0-3.0 g/cc. In some embodiments, the second density can be less 6.0 g/cc, less than 5.0 g/cc, less than 4.0 g/cc, less than 3.0 g/cc, or less than 2.0 g/cc.
- the second density can be 1.25 g/cc, 1.50 g/cc, 1.75 g/cc, 2.0 g/cc, 2.25 g/cc, 2.50 g/cc, 2.75 g/cc, 3.0 g/cc, 3.25 g/cc, 3.50 g/cc, 3.75 g/cc, 4.0 g/cc, 4.25 g/cc, 4.50 g/cc, 4.75 g/cc, 5.0 g/cc, 5.25 g/cc, 5.50 g/cc, 5.75 g/cc, or 6.0 g/cc.
- the first density of the chassis can be at least 2 times greater than the second density, at least 3 times greater than the second density, at least 4 times greater than the second density, or at least 5 times greater than the second density.
- the first density can be greater than 7.0 g/cc, greater than 9.0 g/cc, greater than 10.0 g/cc, greater than 11.0 g/cc, or greater than 12.0 g/cc.
- the putter-type body 104 of the putter-type golf club head 100 having the second material can be formed from a thermoplastic composite material that comprises a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler.
- exemplary thermoplastic polymer matrix materials include polycarbonate (PC), polyester (PBT), polyphenylene sulfide (PPS), polyamide (PA) (e.g.
- polyamide 6 PA6
- polyamide 6-6 PA66
- polyamide-12 PA12
- polyamide-612 PA612
- polyamide 11 PA11
- thermoplastic polyurethane TPU
- polyphthalamide PPA
- acrylonitrile butadiene styrene ABS
- PBT polybutylene terephthalate
- PVDF polyvinylidene fluoride
- PE polyethylene
- PPE polyphenylene ether/oxide
- POM polyoxymethylene
- PMP polypropylene
- styrene acrylonitrile SAN
- PMP polyethylene terephthalate
- ASA acrylonitrile styrene acrylate
- PEI polyetherimide
- PVDF polyvinylidene fluoride
- PMMA polymethylmethacrylate
- PEEK polyether ketone
- PEK polyetherimide
- PEI polyethersulfone
- the thermoplastic composite material can include thermoplastic polyurethane (TPU) as the thermoplastic polymer matrix material.
- TPU comprises a chemical structure consisting of linear segmented block copolymers having hard and soft segments.
- the hard segments comprise aromatic or aliphatic structures
- the soft segments comprise polyether or polyester chains.
- the thermoplastic polymer matrix material comprising TPU can have a hard and soft segments with different chemical structures.
- the thermoplastic composite material can include polyamine 6-6 (PA66) or polyamide 6 (PA6) as the thermoplastic polymer matrix material.
- PA66 is a type of polyamide made of two monomers, including hexamethylenediamine and adipic acid, each containing 6 carbon atoms.
- the fillers of the thermoplastic composite material can include fibers, beads, or other structures comprising various materials (described below) that are mixed with the thermoplastic polymer.
- the fillers can provide structural reinforcement, weighting, lightening, or various other characteristics to the thermoplastic composite material.
- the fillers can comprise carbon or glass.
- the fillers can comprise other suitable materials.
- the fillers of one or more lamina layer can comprise aramid fibers (e.g. Nomex, Vectran, Kevlar, Twaron), bamboo fibers, natural fibers (e.g. cotton, hemp, flax), metal fibers (e.g. titanium, aluminum), glass beads, tungsten beads, or ceramic fibers (e.g. titanium dioxide, granite, silicon carbide).
- the fillers or fibers can be short (less than approximately 0.5 mm in length or diameter), long (ranging in length or diameter between approximately 0.5 mm to approximately 40 mm, or more preferably between approximately 5 mm and approximately 12 mm), or continuous (greater than approximately 40 mm in length).
- the front body 12 and the rear body 14 comprise short and/or long fibers.
- the front body 12 and the rear body 14 can comprise continuous fibers instead of, or in addition to the short and long fibers.
- the thermoplastic composite material can comprise 30-40% fillers by volume. In other embodiments, the thermoplastic composite material can comprise up to 55%, up to 60%, up to 65%, or up to 70% fillers by volume.
- the thermoplastic composite comprises a specific gravity of approximately 1.0-2.0, which is significantly lower than the specific gravity of metallic materials used in golf (e.g. the specific gravity of titanium is approximately 4.5 and the specific gravity of aluminum is approximately 2.7). Further, in many embodiments, the thermoplastic composite material comprises a strength to weight ratio or specific strength greater than 1,000,000 PSI/(lb/in3), and a strength to modulus ratio or specific flexibility greater than 0.009. The specific gravity, specific strength, and specific flexibility of the thermoplastic composite material enable significant weight savings in the club head 100 , while maintaining durability.
- the putter-type golf club head 100 further, comprises a high density chassis 102 , along with a putter-type body 104 .
- the chassis 102 is configured and positioned to be molded to the putter-type body 104 , to form the putter-type golf club head 100 .
- the chassis 102 comprises at least one interlocking feature 120 and a flow aperture 122 .
- the at least one interlocking feature 120 allows for the light-weight material (second density material) of the putter-type body 104 to encase the entirety of the at least one interlocking feature 120 .
- the flow aperture 122 allows the light-weight material of the putter-type body 104 to extend through and completely fill the flow aperture 122 , to interlock the body 104 and the chassis 102 , and form the putter-type golf club head 100 .
- the chassis 102 provides a high-density peripheral structure, that a low-density putter-type body 104 can be formed around, to create a putter 100 with an extremely high MOI putter, while keeping the golf club head at a desirable overall weight.
- the chassis 102 comprises less than 50% of a total volume of the putter 100 .
- the chassis 102 comprises less than 70% of the total volume of the putter 100 , less than 65% of the total volume of the putter 100 , less than 60% of the total volume of the putter 100 , less than 55% of the total volume of the putter 100 , less than 50% of the total volume of the putter 100 , less than 45% of the total volume of the putter 100 , less than 40% of the total volume of the putter 100 , or less than 35% of the total volume of the putter 100 .
- the chassis 102 can range between 20%-25% of the total volume of the putter 100 , 25%-30% of the total volume of the putter 100 , 30%-35% of the total volume of the putter 100 , 35%-40% of the total volume of the putter 100 , 40%-45% of the total volume of the putter 100 , 45%-50% of the total volume of the putter 100 , 50%-55% of the total volume of the putter 100 , 55%-60% of the total volume of the putter 100 , 60%-65% of the total volume of the putter 100 , or 65%-70% of the total volume of the putter 100 .
- the chassis 102 comprises less than half of the volume of the putter 100 , the chassis 102 comprises at least 60% of an overall mass of the putter 100 . In some embodiments, the chassis 102 comprises at least 60% of the overall mass of the putter 100 , at least 65% of the overall mass of the putter 100 , at least 70% of the overall mass of the putter 100 , or at least 75% of the overall mass of the putter 100 .
- the chassis can range between 45%-50% of the overall mass of the putter 100 , 50%-55% of the overall mass of the putter 100 , 55%-60% of the overall mass of the putter 100 , 60%-65% of the overall mass of the putter 100 , 65%-70% of the overall mass of the putter 100 , 70%-75% of the overall mass of the putter 100 , 75%-80% of the overall mass of the putter 100 , or 80%-85% of the overall mass of the putter 100 .
- the chassis 102 comprises a heel portion 124 .
- the chassis 102 comprises a toe portion 126 , opposite the heel portion 124 .
- the chassis 102 comprises a rear 128 .
- the rear 128 is adjacent the heel portion 124 and the toe portion 126 .
- the chassis 102 can comprise a central strut 132 .
- the central strut 132 spans from the heel portion 124 to the toe portion 126 , opposite the rear 128 .
- the chassis 102 comprises a front 130 .
- the front 130 is formed by the toe portion 126 , the heel portion 124 , and the central strut 132 .
- the front 130 is opposite the rear 128 , adjacent the heel portion 124 , and adjacent the toe portion 126 .
- the chassis 102 can comprise an upper surface 134 .
- the upper surface 134 is adjacent the rear 128 , the front 130 , the toe portion 126 , and the heel portion 124 .
- the chassis 102 comprises a lower surface 136 .
- the lower surface is opposite the upper surface 134 , and is adjacent the rear 128 , the front 130 , the toe portion 126 , and the heel portion 124 .
- the chassis 102 can be “U-shaped,” horseshoe shaped, parabolically shaped, ring shaped, dumbbell shaped, trapezoidal, polygonal, hourglass shaped, semi-circular, asymmetrical, symmetrical, spade shaped, “H-shaped,” “I-shaped,” or any other desirable chassis 102 shape.
- the chassis 102 shape fosters the desirable shift of mass towards the peripheries (toe, heel, rear, front) of the chassis 102 and the peripheries of the putter-type golf club head 100 .
- Certain chassis 102 shapes can be used for certain types of putter heads, to drastically increase the MOI of the resulting co-molded putter.
- a dumbbell shaped, “I-shaped,” or asymmetrical chassis 102 can be used for a blade style putter, wherein mass needs to only be moved toward the heel end 108 and the toe end 106 , in order to increase the MOI.
- a “U-shaped,” horseshoe shaped, or parabolic shaped chassis 102 can be used for a mid-mallet or mallet style putter, wherein mass needs to be moved toward the heel end 108 , the toe end 106 , the striking surface 110 , and the rear portion 112 , in order to increase the MOI.
- a semi-circular, asymmetrical, symmetrical, spade shaped, or “H-shaped” chassis 102 can be used for a mid-mallet or mallet style putter, wherein mass needs to be moved toward the heel end 108 , the toe end 106 , the striking surface 110 , and the rear portion 112 , in order to increase the MOI.
- chassis 102 The shape and weight allocation of the chassis 102 , drastically increases the MOI of the putter head 100 , when the high-density chassis 102 is combined with the low density, lightweight putter-type body 104 .
- any chassis 102 shape can be used for any type of putter (i.e., blade, mi-mallet, mallet).
- the heel portion 124 , toe portion 126 , rear 128 , and central strut 132 form the flow aperture 122 .
- the flow aperture 122 extends entirely through the chassis 102 , in a direction from the upper surface 134 to the lower surface 136 .
- the flow aperture 122 allows the lightweight, low density material that eventually form the putter-type body 104 , to encapsulate the chassis 102 such that the body 104 extends through and completely fills the flow aperture 122 .
- the flow aperture 122 allows the putter body 104 to integrally interlock the body 104 and the chassis 102 , to form the club head 100 .
- the flow aperture 122 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 104 to flow in a direction perpendicular to the striking surface 110 of the golf club head 100 .
- the flow aperture 122 allows the fibers to settle in a direction perpendicular to the striking surface 110 , thereby increasing the strength and durability of the club head 100 .
- the flow aperture 122 allows a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler to closely surround the chassis 102 , with minimal porosity, thereby forming a solid and durable club head 100 .
- the flow aperture 122 can be any one of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape.
- the flow aperture 122 can asymmetrical in shape in a direction from the front 130 to the rear 128 , or from the rear 128 to the front 130 .
- the flow aperture 122 can be symmetrical shape from toe portion 126 to the heel portion 124 .
- the flow aperture 122 can be symmetrical in shape from the rear 128 to the front 130 and symmetrical in shape from the toe portion 126 to the heel portion 124 .
- the flow aperture 122 can be symmetrical in shape from the toe portion 126 to the heel portion 124 , but asymmetrical in shape from the rear 128 to the front 130 .
- the chassis 102 can be devoid of the central strut 132 , and thereby devoid of a flow aperture 122 .
- the chassis 102 can merely comprise a front 130 formed by only the toe portion 126 and the heel portion 124 , entirely devoid of the central strut 132 .
- the chassis 102 can be “U-shaped,” horseshoe shaped, parabolically shaped, dumbbell shaped, “I-shaped,” or any other desired shape.
- the chassis 102 is devoid of the central strut 132 , and thereby devoid of the flow aperture 104 .
- the heel portion 124 , toe portion 126 , and rear 128 form a flow region 138 .
- the flow region 138 functions identically as the flow aperture 128 , however, is devoid of the central strut 132 .
- the flow region 138 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 104 to encapsulate the chassis 102 such that the body 104 extends through and completely fills the flow region 138 .
- the flow region 138 allows the putter body 104 to integrally interlock the body 104 and the chassis 102 , to form the club head 100 . Furthermore, the flow region 138 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 104 to flow in a direction perpendicular to the striking surface 110 of the golf club head 100 . In some cases, when the putter-type body 104 is formed from a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler, this allows the fibers to settle in a direction perpendicular to the striking surface 110 , increasing the strength and durability of the club head 100 . Further still, the flow region 138 allows a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler to closely surround the chassis 102 , with minimal porosity, thereby forming a solid and durable club head 100 .
- the chassis 102 comprises at least one interlocking feature 120 protruding or extending from any one or more combination of the following chassis 102 features: the heel portion 124 , the toe portion 126 , the rear 128 , the central strut 132 , the front 130 , the upper surface 134 , and the lower surface 136 .
- the at least one interlocking features 120 function to further interlock and integrally join the chassis 102 and the putter-type body 104 , by allowing a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler (or other high strength lightweight material) to encase the entirety of the at least one interlocking feature 120 .
- the chassis 102 can comprise one interlocking feature 120 , two interlocking features 120 , three interlocking features 120 , four interlocking features 120 , five interlocking features 120 , six interlocking features 120 , seven interlocking features 120 , or more.
- the chassis 102 can comprise two or more interlocking features 120 , three or more interlocking features 120 , four or more interlocking features, or more.
- the chassis 102 can comprise at least one interlocking feature 120 , at least two interlocking features 120 , at least three interlocking features 120 , at least four interlocking features, at least five interlocking features, at least six interlocking features, or more.
- the at least one interlocking feature 120 in many embodiments, can be in the form of an anchor (see FIGS. 2 , 4 , 5 , 7 , 11 - 18 , 23 , 24 , 27 , 28 , and 38 - 40 ).
- an anchor aperture 140 is formed between the interlocking feature 120 and the portion of the chassis 102 (the heel portion 124 , the toe portion 126 , the rear 128 , the central strut 132 , the front 130 , the upper surface 134 , and the lower surface 136 ) that which the interlocking feature 120 protrudes from.
- the anchor aperture 140 and interlocking feature 120 similar to the flow aperture 122 , allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 104 , to entirely fill the anchor aperture 140 and encapsulate the interlocking feature 120 , to integrally join the chassis 102 and the putter-type body 104 .
- the anchor aperture 140 of the least one interlocking feature 120 can be any one of the following shapes: circular, semi-circular, ovular elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape.
- the at least one anchor interlocking features 120 can comprise more than one anchor apertures 140 .
- the more than one anchor apertures 140 of the at least one interlocking features 120 can be any one or combination of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape.
- the at least one interlocking feature 120 can be in the form of a post or hitch (see FIGS. 21 , 31 , 32 , 38 , and 40 ), a series of indentations (see FIG. 21 ), a through-hole (see FIG. 20 ), a series of through-holes (see FIGS. 34 - 36 ), a slot or trough (see FIG. 19 ), a channel, a wedge, a beam with a series of through holes (see FIGS. 26 - 28 ), or any other desirable interlocking feature 120 geometry, to mold the putter-type body 104 to the chassis 102 .
- the at least one interlocking feature 120 is devoid of an anchor aperture 140 .
- the putter-type body 104 can surround and encapsulate the post or hitch embodiment of the interlocking feature 120 , thereby joining the putter-type body 104 and the chassis 102 .
- the chassis 102 can comprise one or more weights 142 .
- the one or more weights 142 can comprise a weight density, wherein the weight density is greater than the density (first density) of the chassis, in order to alter the mass properties of the putter (i.e., CG, MOI, balance).
- the one or more weights 142 function to customize the center of gravity of the putter, while maintaining and/or increasing the MOI of the putter head 100 .
- the one or more weights 142 can be attached to the chassis 102 through any of the following attachment methods: welding, soldering, brazing, swedging, adhesion, epoxy, mechanical fastening, adhesion with epoxy, polyurethanes, resins, hot melts, or any other adhesive.
- the one or more weights 142 are made from a different material than the chassis 102 . In some embodiments, the one or more weights 142 are made from the same material as the chassis 102 but comprise a different density than the chassis 102 . In most embodiments, the one or more weights 142 comprise a density greater than the density of the chassis 102 .
- the one or more weights 142 can be comprise any one or combination of the following materials: 8620 alloy steel (7.83 g/cc), S25C steel (7.85 g/cc), carbon steel (7.85 g/cc), maraging steel (8.00 g/cc), 17-4 stainless steel (7.81 g/cc), 303 stainless steel (8.03 g/cc), 304 stainless steel (8.00 g/cc), stainless steel alloy (7.75 g/cc-8.05 g/cc), tungsten (19.25 g/cc), manganese (7.43 g/cc) or any metal suitable for creating a high density weight.
- the following materials 8620 alloy steel (7.83 g/cc), S25C steel (7.85 g/cc), carbon steel (7.85 g/cc), maraging steel (8.00 g/cc), 17-4 stainless steel (7.81 g/cc), 303 stainless steel (8.03 g/cc), 304 stainless steel (8.00 g/cc), stainless
- the material of the one or more weights 142 comprises a density.
- the density of the one or more weights 142 can range between 12.0 g/cc and 20.0 g/cc.
- the one or more weights 142 density can range between 12.0-12.5 g/cc, 12.5-13.0 g/cc, 13.0-13.5 g/cc, 13.5-14.0 g/cc, 14.0-14.5 g/cc, 14.5-15.0 g/cc, 15.0-15.5 g/cc, 15.5-16.0 g/cc, 16.0-16.5 g/cc, 16.5-17.0 g/cc, 17.0-17.5 g/cc, 17.5-18.0 g/cc, 18.0-18.5 g/cc, 18.5-19.0 g/cc, or 19.0-19.5 g/cc, or 19.5-20.0 g/cc.
- the density of the one or more weights 142 can range between 19.0-20.0 g/cc.
- the one or more weights 142 density can be 12.0 g/cc, 12.5 g/cc, 13.0 g/cc, 13.5 g/cc, 14.0 g/cc, 14.5 g/cc, 15.0 g/cc, 15.5 g/cc, 16.0 g/cc, 16.5 g/cc, 17.0 g/cc, 17.5 g/cc, 18.0 g/cc, 18.5 g/cc, 19.0 g/cc, 19.5 g/cc, or 20.0 g/cc.
- the one or more weights 142 can comprise a mass ranging from 1 gram to 20 grams. In many embodiments, the one or more weights 142 can comprise a mass of 1 gram, 2 grams, 3 grams, 4 grams, 5 grams, 6 grams, 7 grams, 8 grams, 9 grams, 10 grams, 11 grams, 12 grams, 13 grams, 14 grams, 15 grams, 16 grams, 17 grams, 18 grams, 19 grams, or 20 grams. In some embodiments, the one or more weights 142 can range from 1-5 grams, 5-10 grams, 10-15 grams, or 15-20 grams. In most embodiments, the one or more weights 142 can comprise the same mass, however in other embodiments, the one or more weights 142 can comprise different masses.
- the chassis 102 in some embodiments, can comprise one or more weights 142 .
- the chassis 102 can comprise one weight 142 , two weights 142 , three weights 142 , four weights 142 , five weights 142 , six weights 142 , or more.
- the chassis 102 can comprise two or more weights 142 , three or more weights 142 , or four or more weights 142 .
- the one or more weights 142 can comprise any one or combination of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, cylindrical, rectangular prismed, trapezoidal, octagonal, or any other polygonal shape or shape with at least one curved surface.
- the light-weight material of the putter-type body 104 encases at least one a portion of the one or more weights 142 .
- the light-weight material of the putter-type body can surround at least 10% of the one or more weights 142 , at least 20% of the one or more weights 142 , at least 30% of the one or more weights 142 , at least 40% of the one or more weights 142 , at least 50% of the one or more weights 142 , at least 60% of the one or more weights 142 , at least 70% of the one or more weights 142 , at least 80% of the one or more weights 142 , at least 90% of the one or more weights 142 , or 100% of the one or more weights 142 .
- the flow aperture 122 formed by the chassis 102 forms a dense, yet low volume portion that drastically increase the MOI of the putter, in comparison to a putter milled from a single material.
- a single material putter fails to allocate high density material to the periphery, while maintaining a desirable volume (75 cc-100 cc) and mass (340 grams-385 grams).
- the putter-type golf club head 100 comprises a low density putter-type body 104 .
- the putter-type body 104 is configured and positioned to be molded to the chassis 102 , to form the putter-type golf club head 100 .
- the light-weight material of the putter-type body 104 encase the entirety of the at least one interlocking feature 120 of the chassis 102 . Further, the light-weight material of the putter-type body 104 extends through and completely fill the chassis 102 flow aperture 122 , interlocks the body 104 and the chassis 102 , and forms the putter-type golf club head 100 .
- the low-density putter-type body 104 can be formed around the high-density chassis 102 , to create a putter 100 with an extremely high MOI putter, while keeping the golf club head at a desirable overall weight.
- each figure shows the mold that which the putter-type body 104 forms with (and around) the chassis 102 , to form the putter-type golf club head 100 .
- These figures display the interrelationship of the chassis 102 and the interlocking features 120 and flow aperture 122 (or flow region 138 ) of the putter-type body 104 .
- the body 104 in some embodiments, comprises more than 50% of a total volume of the putter 100 . In some embodiments, the body 104 comprises more than 55% of the total volume of the putter 100 , more than 60% of the total volume of the putter 100 , or more than 65% of the total volume of the putter 100 .
- the body 104 comprises more than half of the volume of the putter 100 , the body 104 comprises less than 40% of an overall mass of the putter 100 .
- the chassis 102 comprises less than 40% of the overall mass of the putter 100 , less than 35% of the overall mass of the putter 100 , less than 20% of the overall mass of the putter 100 , or less than 15% of the overall mass of the putter 100 .
- the putter-type body 104 comprises a low density second material.
- the putter-type body 104 comprises a thermoplastic composite material that comprises a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler.
- the putter-type body 104 can comprise any other low density second material, wherein the other low density materials are not repeated herein for brevity.
- the putter-type body 104 comprises a second material with a density less than 4.0 g/cc.
- the chassis 102 and the putter-type body 104 are permanently joined without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives.
- thermoplastic polymer matrix miller and filler of the putter-type body 104 combined with the flow aperture 122 and at least one interlocking feature 120 of the chassis 102 , creates an integral putter 100 , without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives.
- the putter-type body 104 is integrally formed within and around the chassis 102 . As previously described the light-weight material of the putter-type body 104 extends through and completely fill the chassis 102 flow aperture 122 , interlocks the body 104 and the chassis 102 , and forms the putter-type golf club head 100 . Further, in some embodiments, the putter-type body 104 encases (or encapsulates) 100% of the chassis 102 . In most embodiments, the putter-type body 104 encases at least 30% of the chassis 102 .
- the putter-type body 104 can encase at least 30% of the chassis 102 , at least 35% of the chassis 102 , at least 40% of the chassis 102 , at least 45% of the chassis 102 , at least 50% of the chassis 102 , at least 55% of the chassis 102 at least 60% of the chassis 102 , at least 65% of the chassis 102 , at least 70% of the chassis 102 , at least 75% of the chassis 102 , at least 80% of the chassis 102 , at least 85% of the chassis 102 , and at least 95% of the chassis 102 .
- the putter-type body 104 can encase (or encapsulate) 30%-35% of the chassis 102 , 35%-40% of the chassis 102 , 40%-45% of the chassis 102 , 45%-50% of the chassis 102 , 50%-55% of the chassis 102 , 55%-60% of the chassis 102 60%-65% of the chassis 102 , 65%-70% of the chassis 102 , 70%-75% of the chassis 102 , 75%-80% of the chassis 102 , 80%-85% of the chassis 102 , 85%-90% of the chassis 102 , 90%-95% of the chassis 102 , or 95%-100% of the chassis 102 .
- the putter-type body 104 when combined with the chassis 102 , forms the golf club head 100 toe end 106 , heel end 108 , rear portion 112 , and striking surface 110 .
- the putter-type body 104 forms a portion of the crown 115 and a portion of the sole 117 .
- the chassis 102 and putter-type body 104 when the putter-type body 104 and chassis 102 are joined, in most embodiments, the chassis 102 and putter-type body 104 combine to form the putter 100 crown 115 .
- the chassis 102 and putter-type body 104 combine to form the putter 100 sole 117 .
- the putter-type body 104 can form 100% of the crown 115 , such that the chassis 102 cannot be seen from an address position. In some embodiments, the putter-type body 104 can form 30%-35% of the crown 115 , 35%-40% of the crown 115 , 40%-45% of the crown 115 , 45%-50% of the crown 115 , 50%-55% of the crown 115 , 55%-60% of the crown 115 , 60%-65% of the crown 115 , 65%-70% of the crown 115 , 70%-75% of the crown 115 , 75%-80% of the crown 115 , 80%-85% of the crown 115 , 85%-90% of the crown 115 , 90%-95% of the crown 115 , or 95%-100% of the crown 115 . In most embodiments, the putter-type body 104 forms at least 50% of the crown 115 , such that the chassis 102 is not as visible at an address position as the body 104 .
- the putter-type body 104 can form 100% of the sole 117 , such that the chassis 102 does not contact the ground plane, at an address position.
- the putter-type body 104 can form 30%-35% of the sole 117 , 35%-40% of the sole 117 , 40%-45% of the sole 117 , 45%-50% of the sole 117 , 50%-55% of the sole 117 , 55%-60% of the sole 117 , 60%-65% of the sole 117 , 65%-70% of the sole 117 , 70%-75% of the sole 117 , 75%-80% of the sole 117 , 80%-85% of the sole 117 , 85%-90% of the sole 117 , 90%-95% of the sole 117 , or 95%-100% of the sole 117 .
- the putter-type body 104 forms at least 50% of the sole 117 .
- the putter-type body 104 forms at least a portion of an alignment feature 114 .
- the putter-type body 104 forms the entirety of the alignment feature 114 .
- the alignment feature 114 can be any one or combination of the following: a line, a series of lines, a circle, a dashed line, a triangle, a channel, a trough, a series of troughs, a channel, or any other desired shape for an alignment feature 114 .
- the alignment feature 114 is position on the crown 115 .
- the alignment feature 114 is positioned equidistance from the heel end 108 and the toe end 106 , perpendicular to the striking surface 110 , such that a golfer can utilize the alignment feature 114 to accurately line up the putter 100 , to strike a golf ball at an address position.
- the chassis 102 and putter-type body 104 can combine to form the alignment feature 114 .
- the alignment feature 114 is positioned on the crown 115 . Since the chassis 102 and putter-type body 104 comprise a first and second material, that which are different, in most embodiments, the chassis 102 and putter-type body 104 comprise different material colors. This aesthetic material contrast can lead to an improvement in the alignment of the putter, in combination with a traditional alignment feature (i.e., a line, circle, or arrow).
- the chassis 102 and putter-type body 104 combine to form the crown 115 .
- the portion of the chassis 102 that is exposed, and the alignment line of the putter type body 104 combine to form the full alignment feature 114 .
- the alignment line allows a golfer to center the putter 100 , while the exposed chassis 102 portions of the crown 115 , offer a secondary space to center a golf ball within.
- the chassis 102 in this embodiment is made of a polished stainless steel (silver in color), while the body 104 is made of a dark thermoplastic composite.
- the chassis 102 is reflective in appearance and has a distinct color contrast to the body 104 , allowing a golfer to easily align and center the putter 100 with a golf ball.
- the combination of the high density chassis 102 , with a low density putter-type body 104 creates the putter 100 with an extremely high MOI, while keeping the golf club head at a desirable overall weight.
- the flow aperture 122 formed by the chassis 102 forms a dense, yet low volume portion that drastically increase the MOI of the putter, in comparison to a putter milled from a single material.
- the putter-type body 104 fills and surrounds the chassis with an extremely light weight, but high volume, to give the putter 100 a desirable shape and volume but maintaining desirable mass properties.
- a single material putter fails to allocate high density material to the periphery, while maintaining a desirable volume (75 cc-100 cc) and mass (340 grams-385 grams).
- the method comprises (Step 1 ) providing a chassis 10 , (Step 2 ) providing a mold, (Step 3 ) injection molding a putter-type body 104 , (Step 4 ) cooling the putter head 100 , (Step 5 ) finishing the golf club head 100 and shafting the putter head to form a golf club.
- the chassis 102 can be provided by casting the chassis from the high-density first material.
- the chassis 102 can be investment cast and the one or more weights 142 are forged (or cast) and welded or swedged to the chassis 102 .
- the chassis 102 is co-die cast with the one or more weights 142 .
- the chassis 102 is forged and the at least one interlocking feature 120 is welded to the chassis 102 .
- the mold (not shown) can be provided in three parts: a top die, a bottom die, and at least one pin.
- the mold parts can together define a cavity that corresponds to the desired shape of the golf club head 100 , and wherein the at least one pin holds the chassis 102 within the mold.
- the size of the mold cavity is slightly different than the desired shape of the golf club head component to account for material shrink rate and springback.
- the mold can additionally comprise a sprue, a gate, ejection pins, cooling lines, and any other necessary components.
- Injection molding may be used to produce putters with intricate geometries and high impact strength.
- Injection molding the putter-type body 104 comprises providing a mold designed to account for shrink rate, spring back, and freeze off thickness of the injected material.
- the mold is provided with a gate and flow leaders that guide the injected material evenly into the mold, through the flow aperture 122 , through the at least one interlocking feature 120 , thereby integrally forming the putter head 100 .
- the even spread of the material into and throughout the mold reduces weld lines (wherein weld lines show the uneven junction of fibers, such that an undesirable line is formed on various parts of the putter 100 ).
- Weld lines can compromise the strength of the golf club head 100 , as well as the visual aesthetic or alignment features of the club head 100 .
- the strength of the final part is increased.
- the putter head 100 is cooled.
- the cooling process allows the thermoplastic composite of the putter-head body 104 to harden within and around the chassis 102 .
- the cooling process is vital in structurally securing the chassis 102 within the putter-type body 104 , forming a strong and durable high-MOI putter 100 .
- the full club head 100 can be polished to remove the mold gate and/or remove any unwanted flashes.
- the club head 100 can be coated, plated, or painted. After the club head 100 is finished, it is ready to be attached to a shaft and grip to form a fully assembled golf club.
- Step 1 Providing a Chassis
- the chassis 102 can be investment cast, die cast, co-die cast, lost-wax cast, or any other suitable method for casting the chassis.
- the chassis 102 can forged or milled from a block or billet of the high-density first material.
- the chassis 102 can be investment cast and the one or more weights 142 are forged (or cast) and welded or swedged to the chassis 102 .
- the chassis 102 is co-die cast with the one or more weights 142 .
- the chassis 102 is forged and the at least one interlocking feature 120 is welded to the chassis 102 . Any other method of forming the chassis 102 can be used, such as metallic 3-D printing.
- the chassis 102 is formed with the respective features mentioned above, including the toe portion 126 , the heel portion 124 , the rear portion 128 , the front 130 , the upper surface 134 , the lower surface 136 , the central strut 132 (in some cases no central strut 138 , the flow aperture 122 (in some cases the flow region 138 ), and at least one interlocking feature 120 .
- the flow aperture 122 and the at least one interlocking feature 120 enable the low-density second material of the putter-type body 104 to flow through the flow aperture 122 , and encapsulate the interlocking feature 120 , in step 3 of the enclosed method.
- the flow aperture 122 and the at least one interlocking feature 120 enable the low-density second material of the putter-type body 104 to extend through and completely fill the flow aperture to permanently interlock the body 104 and the chassis 102 , to form the golf club head.
- Step 2 Providing a Mold
- the mold comprises a top die, a bottom die, and at least one pin.
- the top die can comprise a sprue, a gate, and a cavity.
- the bottom die can comprise a reservoir.
- the top die comprises the sprue, the cavity, and the gate.
- the sprue transfers the liquid composite material from the screw tip to the gate.
- the gate then transfers the material evenly into the cavity of the top die and reservoir of the bottom die.
- the gate is connected to the part of the mold that corresponds to a thickest portion of the putter head 100 .
- the thickest portion of the putter-type body 104 is the striking surface 110 .
- the gate is connected to a part of the mold that corresponds to a thin portion of the putter head 100 .
- an injection molded component is weaker adjacent where the gate is connected to the putter 100 .
- the gate adjacent a section of the component that is not the thickest portion of the putter 100 .
- flow leaders may be necessary to encourage the flow of material throughout the mold.
- the gate is positioned at what will become the striking surface 110 of the club head 100 .
- the gate connects to a striking surface of the putter head 100 , in line with the front 130 of the chassis 102 .
- locating the gate perpendicular to the striking surface 110 the material to flow generally forward (or away from the striking surface 110 , which initially aligns the fibers in a generally front to rear direction. This can increase the strength of the final component, since the composite material strength is affected by the fiber alignment.
- locating the gate centrally, between what becomes the toe end 106 and the heel end 108 allows the composite material to flow quickly through and into the flow aperture 122 (or flow region 138 ) and evenly throughout the part.
- the material flow could create unwanted weld lines within the toe end 10 or heel end 108 .
- the bottom die and top die comprise the at least one pin.
- the at least one pin extends from one of, or both of the, the top die and bottom die, to contact the upper surface 134 and/or lower surface 136 of the chassis 102 .
- the at least one pin holds the chassis 102 in a precise location within the mold, so that the chassis 102 doesn't move with the composite material is dispensed into the mold.
- the mold comprises at least 1 pin, at least 2 pins, at least 3 pins, or at least 4 pins. In one embodiment, the mold comprises exactly 2 pins, 3 pins, or 4 pins. Without the at least one pin, the chassis 102 would be subject to movement, causing improperly formed components.
- Step 3 Injection Molding a Putter-Type Body
- Injection molding a putter-type body 104 in the third step can comprise the following: drying a composite material, heating the composite material, compressing the heated material into the mold, and ejecting the putter head 100 from the mold.
- the chassis 102 is placed and the mold, the putter-type body 102 is formed around the chassis 102 , and thus the putter head 102 is ejected from the mold.
- the putter-type body 104 can comprise a composite formed from polymer resin and reinforcing fiber.
- the polymer resin can comprise a thermoplastic. More specifically, the thermoplastic resin can comprise a thermoplastic polyurethane (TPU) or a thermoplastic elastomer (TPE).
- the resin can comprise polyphenylene sulfide (PPS), polyetheretheretherketone (PEEK), polyimides, polyamides such as PA6 or PA66, polyamide-imides, polyphenylene sulfides (PPS), polycarbonates, engineering polyurethanes, and/or other similar materials.
- the reinforcing fiber can comprise carbon fibers (or chopped carbon fibers), glass fibers (or chopped glass fibers), graphene fibers (or chopped graphite fibers), or any other suitable filler material.
- the composite material may comprise any reinforcing filler that adds strength and/or durability.
- Composite materials must be properly dried, prior to the heating of the composite material.
- Composite materials must be dried prior to injection molding, to remove any and all of the moisture that exists within or on the material (often times composite materials are in pellet forms in large buckets, wherein water or moisture can be trapped between pellets).
- To properly dry the composite materials the composite materials are placed in a heated vacuum, with zero humidity, and dried for different amounts of time. This step is necessary, because any moisture that is heated and compressed in the injection molder, can turn into steam and be shot out of the injection molder at high speed, high temperature, and high pressure. Moisture trapped in the composite material must be removed prior to the heating process, to prevent damage to the injection molder or injury to the operator of the machinery.
- the drying temperature can range from 150° F. to 350° F. In some embodiments the drying temperature can be 150° F., 175° F., 200° F., 225° F., 250° F., 275° F., 300° F., 325° F., or 350° F. Furthermore, the drying time can range from 0 hours to at least 24 hours. In some embodiments, no drying time is necessary. In other embodiments, the drying time required can be at least 2 hours, at least 4 hours, at least 6 hours, at least 8 hours, at least 10 hours, at least 12 hours, or at least 14 hours.
- the drying time required can range between 0-2 hours, 2-4 hours, 4-6 hours, 6-8 hours, 8-10 hours, 10-12 hours, 12-14 hours, 14-16 hours, 16-18 hours, 18-20 hours, 20-22 hours, or 22-24 hours. Further still, in some embodiments, the drying time can well exceed the minimum dry time (i.e., drying Nylon 66, which has a minimum drying time of 4 hours, for 28 hours).
- the chosen composite material can be heated in the injection molder.
- the injection molder comprises a hopper, a compression screw, a screw tip, and a mold.
- the composite material (in pellet form) is placed in the hopper, wherein the hopper slowly feeds pellets into the compression screw.
- the compression screw gradually rotates moving the pellets from the hopper, towards the screw tip.
- the pellets are moved from the hopper to the screw tip, they are heated at various temperatures, liquifying the pellets.
- the liquified composite material passes into screw tip and then dispensed out of the screw tip into the mold, thus forming the wrap-around component.
- the chosen composite material must be heated at various temperatures as it moves from the hopper, to the compression screw, to screw tip, and thus into the mold.
- the compression screw comprises 3 different zones, a feed zone, a transition zone, and a metering zone, at which the composite material can be heated at different temperatures. In total there are 5 different regions of the injection molder, in which the composite material can be heated at various temperatures, to optimize the flow and material properties of each material.
- the temperature at the feed zone of the injection molder can range between 350° F.-800° F. In some embodiments, the temperature at the feed zone of the injection molder can range between, 350° F.-400° F., 400° F.-450° F., 450° F.-500° F., 500° F.-550° F., 550° F.-600° F., 600° F.-650° F., 650° F.-700° F., 700° F.-750° F., and 750° F.-800° F. In other embodiments, the temperature at the feed zone of the injection molder can be at least 400° F., at least 500° F., at least 600° F., at least 700° F., or at least 800° F. Further still, in some embodiments the temperature at the feed zone of the injection molder can range between the provided ranges in Table B above.
- the temperature at the transition zone of the injection molder can range between 350° F.-800° F. In some embodiments, the temperature at the feed zone of the injection molder can range between, 350° F.-400° F., 400° F.-450° F., 450° F.-500° F., 500° F.-550° F., 550° F.-600° F., 600° F.-650° F., 650° F.-700° F., 700° F.-750° F., and 750° F.-800° F. In other embodiments, the temperature at the transition zone of the injection molder can be at least 400° F., at least 500° F., at least 600° F., at least 700° F., or at least 800° F. Further still, in some embodiments the temperature at the transition zone of the injection molder can range between the provided ranges in Table B above.
- the temperature at the metering zone of the injection molder can range between 350° F.-800° F. In some embodiments, the temperature at the metering zone of the injection molder can range between, 350° F.-400° F., 400° F.-450° F., 450° F.-500° F., 500° F.-550° F., 550° F.-600° F., 600° F.-650° F., 650° F.-700° F., 700° F.-750° F., and 750° F.-800° F.
- the temperature at the metering zone of the injection molder can be at least 400° F., at least 500° F., at least 600° F., at least 700° F., or at least 800° F. Further still, in some embodiments the temperature at the metering zone of the injection molder can range between the provided ranges in Table B above.
- the temperature at the screw tip of the injection molder can range between 350° F.-800° F.
- the temperature at the feed zone of the injection molder can range between, 350° F.-400° F., 400° F.-450° F., 450° F.-500° F., 500° F.-550° F., 550° F.-600° F., 600° F.-650° F., 650° F.-700° F., 700° F.-750° F., and 750° F.-800° F.
- the temperature at the screw tip of the injection molder can be at least 400° F., at least 500° F., at least 600° F., at least 700° F., or at least 800° F.
- the temperature at the screw tip of the injection molder can range between the provided ranges in Table B above.
- the temperature of the mold can range between 0° F.-400° F.
- the temperature at the feed zone of the injection molder can range between, 0° F.-50° F., 50° F.-100° F., 100° F.-150° F., 150° F.-200° F., 200° F.-250° F., 250° F.-300° F., 300° F.-350° F., or 350° F.-400° F.
- the temperature of the mold can be at least, 0° F., at least 100° F., at least 200° F., or at least 300° F. Further still, in some embodiments the temperature of the mold can range between the provided ranges in Table B above.
- the screw tip dispenses the liquid composite into the desired mold.
- the liquid composite material flows through the flow aperture 122 , around (and through) the at least interlocking features 120 , and around the chassis 102 .
- This forms the desired putter head 100 shape i.e., blade, mid-mallet, mallet).
- the mold can also be designed to simultaneously form two, three, four, five, or six putter heads 100 . Similar to a single mold, a sprue feeds material from the injection molder compression screw into two gates, one for each putter head being formed.
- the direction of material flow within the mold will affect the fiber alignment.
- the walls of the sprue, gate, and mold can interact with the flowing composite material, causing at least 50% of the fibers to align in the direction of flow. Therefore, the direction of the flow impacts the fiber alignment/structure of the putter head 100 .
- the gate By locating the gate on a first extremity of the mold (corresponding to the striking surface 110 of the putter head 100 ) the material initially flows forward towards a second extremity of the mold (opposite of the gate and corresponding to a rear portion 112 of the putter head 100 ). This flow aligns the fibers in the crown 115 and sole 117 roughly perpendicular to the striking surface 110 in the final club head 100 .
- the strength of the composite material in a given direction is affected by the fiber alignment. Having the fibers aligned roughly perpendicular to the striking surface 110 increases the durability of the club head in the front to rear direction. The durability of the striking surface 110 in the front to rear direction is necessary to prevent failure, because upon impact with a golf ball, the striking surface 110 is directly hitting and contacting a golf ball. Therefore, aligning the fibers with the direction of compression stress that is expected at impact with a golf ball lowers the likelihood of failure within the composite putter head 100 .
- the pressure and speed at which the composite material is dispensed into the mold is equally as important as the temperature and direction of the composite material, in order to achieve a strong and durable putter head 100 .
- the pressure of the injection molder is hydraulically applied from the back of the injection molder into the compression screw.
- the speed of the injection molder is the speed at which the composite material exits the screw tip. The pressure and speed help ensure that the composite material flows evenly through the mold, filling the entire mold.
- the injection pressure of the composite material through the injection molder can range between 0-2000 psi. In some embodiments, the injection pressure of the composite material through the injection molder can range from 0-100 psi, 100-200 psi, 200-300 psi, 300-400 psi, 400-500 psi, 500-600 psi, 600-700 psi, 700-800 psi, 800-900 psi, 900-1000 psi, 1000-1100 psi, 1100-1200 psi, 1200-1300 psi, 1300-1400 psi, 1400-1500 psi, 1500-1600 psi, 1600-1700 psi, 1700-1800 psi, 1800-1900 psi, or 1900-2000 psi.
- the injection pressure of the composite material through the injection molder can be at least 100 psi, at least 200 psi, at least 300 psi, at least 400 psi, at least 500 psi, at least 600 psi, at least 700 psi, at least 800 psi, at least 900 psi, at least 1000 psi, at least 1100 psi, at least 1200 psi, at least 1300 psi, at least 1400 psi, at least 1500 psi, at least 1600 psi, or at least 1700 psi.
- the putter-type body 104 is formed around the chassis 102 , and the final golf club head 100 is formed, the golf club head 100 is ejected from the injection molder.
- the top die is removed from the bottom die, and the pins are removed, leaving the golf club head 100 positioned in the bottom die.
- the at least one ejector pins of the bottom die subsequently extend from the bottom die pushing the putter head 100 out of the mold, completing the injection molding process.
- the full injection molding step can be completed in an amount of time known as the cycle time.
- a part production speed is determined by dividing the cycle time by the number of components produced within one cycle.
- the cycle time can range between 20 seconds to 120 seconds. In some embodiments, the cycle time ranges between 20 seconds and 60 seconds, between 30 seconds and 60 seconds, between 40 second and 60 seconds, between 60 seconds and 90 seconds, between 70 seconds and 90 seconds, or between 100 seconds and 120 seconds.
- Step 4 Cool the Putter Head
- the putter head 100 is cooled for a desired amount of time, to allow the composite material to harden and settle within the flow aperture 122 , within and around the at least one interlocking features 120 , and around the chassis 102 .
- the cooling of the putter head 100 can occur in the mold, prior to ejection of the putter head 100 from the mold. In most embodiments, the putter head 100 is cooled in a cooling bath of a cool liquid, such as water.
- the cooling time can range between 20 seconds to 120 seconds.
- the cycle time ranges between 20 seconds and 60 seconds, between 30 seconds and 60 seconds, between 40 second and 60 seconds, between 60 seconds and 90 seconds, between 70 seconds and 90 seconds, or between 100 seconds and 120 seconds.
- Step 5 Finish the Putter Head
- the golf club head 100 is finished. This step can comprise polishing, cleaning, coating, and/or painting the club head.
- the putter head 100 has the gate and sprue attached to the striking surface 110 of the putter head 100 .
- the gate and sprue are machined or cut away, and the face is smoothed, to form a level striking surface 110 .
- the striking face insert 115 is secured within the striking surface 110 , covering the cavity created from the mold.
- the striking face insert 116 can be formed by a number of different processes.
- the different forming processes include the following: injection molding, casting, blow molding, compression molding, co-molding, laser forming, film insert molding, gas assist molding, rotational molding, thermoforming, laser cutting, 3-D printing, forging, stamping, electroforming, machining, molding, or any combination thereof.
- the striking face insert 116 can have any combination of hardness, volume, thickness, and forming processes described above.
- the putter head 100 is attached to a golf shaft (not shown), wherein the shaft comprises a grip, to form a usable, functioning golf club.
- the golf shaft can be various lengths, with various grip sizes, to accommodate golfers of various sizes.
- the golf shaft can comprise the hosel wherein the hosel forms the connection between the shaft and the putter head 100 .
- the putter-type golf club head provides MOI, CG, feel, and weighting benefits, in a putter-type golf club head with a high-density chassis and low density putter-type body and/or without using mechanically fastened weights or weight ports.
- a putter-type golf club head By creating a putter-type golf club head from a high-density chassis that is surrounded by a low-density putter-type body, the weighting of the club head shifts towards the peripheries of the putter-type golf club head, without any weight ports or attachments to the heel end and toe end of the putter-type golf club head.
- the putter-type golf club head By creating the putter-type golf club head from the high-density chassis that is surrounded by the low-density putter-type body, the putter-type golf club head can be optimized to improve the MOI, while keeping the golf club head at a desirable overall weight.
- the moment of inertia of the golf club head about the y-axis center of gravity is between 3500 g ⁇ cm 2 -8000 g ⁇ cm 2 .
- the moment of inertia of the golf club head about the y-axis center of gravity can be between 3500 g ⁇ cm 2 -4000 g ⁇ cm 2 , 4000 g ⁇ cm 2 -4500 g ⁇ cm 2 , 4500 g ⁇ cm 2 -5000 g ⁇ cm 2 , 5000 g ⁇ cm 2 -5500 g ⁇ cm 2 , 5500 g ⁇ cm 2 -6000 g ⁇ cm 2 , 6000 g ⁇ cm 2 -6500 g ⁇ cm 2 , 6500 g ⁇ cm 2 -7000 g ⁇ cm 2 , 7000 g ⁇ cm 2 -7500 g ⁇ cm 2 , or 7500 g ⁇ cm 2 -8000 g ⁇ cm 2 .
- the putter-type golf club head with the high-density chassis and low density putter-type body increases the MOI about the y-axis center of gravity by at least 1% over a putter with the same volume, mass, and single material construction (i.e., a putter milled of a single material such as a steel putter or a putter investment cast of a single material).
- the putter-type golf club head with the high-density chassis and low density putter-type body increases the MOI about the y-axis center of gravity by at least 1%, by at least 5%, by at least 10%, by at least 20%, by at least 25%, by at least 30%, by at least 35%, by at least 40%, by at least 45%, by at least 50%, by at least 55%, by at least 60%, by at least 65%, by at least 70%, by at least 75%, by at least 80%, by at least 85%, by at least 90%, by at least 95%, by at least 95%, by at least 100%, or by at least 105%, over a putter with the same volume, mass, and single material construction.
- the putter-type golf club head 100 can be a mallet putter head 1100 .
- the putter head 1100 comprises a chassis 1102 and a putter-type body 1104 .
- the chassis 1102 is made from a first material having a first density and the putter-type body 1104 is made from a second material having a second density.
- the first density is greater than the second density.
- the chassis 1102 and the putter-type body 1104 combine to create a high MOI putter head 2100 (4,500 g ⁇ cm 2 -5,500 g ⁇ cm 2 ), while maintaining a desirable volume and mass.
- the chassis 1102 is comprise of a high-density material (i.e., the first material).
- the chassis 1102 comprises the first material with a density greater than 7.0 g/cc.
- the chassis 1102 comprises a heel portion 1124 .
- the chassis 1102 comprises a toe portion 1126 , opposite the heel portion 1124 .
- the chassis 1102 comprises a rear 1128 .
- the rear 1128 is adjacent the heel portion 1124 and the toe portion 1126 .
- the chassis 1102 comprises a rear 1128 .
- the rear 1128 is adjacent the heel portion 1124 and the toe portion 1126 .
- the chassis 1102 comprises a front 1130 formed by only the toe portion 1126 and the heel portion 1124 (entirely devoid of the central strut 132 as mentioned in some embodiments).
- the chassis 1102 comprises an upper surface 1134 .
- the upper surface 1134 is adjacent the rear 1128 , the front 1130 , the toe portion 1126 , and the heel portion 1124 .
- the chassis 1102 comprises a lower surface 1136 .
- the lower surface is opposite the upper surface 1134 , and is adjacent the rear 1128 , the front 1130 , the toe portion 1126 , and the heel portion 1124 .
- the chassis 1102 can be “U-shaped,” horseshoe shaped, parabolically shaped, dumbbell shaped, or any other desired curved shape. In most embodiments, the chassis 1102 shape fosters the desirable shift of mass towards the peripheries (toe, heel, rear, front) of the chassis 1102 and the peripheries of the putter-type golf club head 1100 .
- the heel portion 1124 , toe portion 1126 , and rear 1128 form a flow region 1138 .
- the flow region 1138 functions identically as the flow aperture 128 , however is merely devoid of the central strut 132 .
- the flow region 1138 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 1104 to encapsulate the chassis 1102 such that the body 1104 extends through and completely fills the flow region 1138 .
- the flow region 1138 allows the putter body 1104 to integrally interlock the body 1104 and the chassis 1102 , to form the club head 1100 .
- the flow region 1138 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 1104 to flow in a direction perpendicular to the striking surface 1110 of the golf club head 1100 .
- the putter-type body 1104 is formed from a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler, this allows the fibers to settle in a direction perpendicular to the striking surface 1110 , increasing the strength and durability of the club head 1100 .
- the flow region 1138 allows a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler to closely surround the chassis 1102 , with minimal porosity, thereby forming a solid and durable club head 1100 .
- the chassis 1102 comprises at least one interlocking feature 1120 protruding or extending from any one or combination of the following chassis 1102 features: the heel portion 1124 , the toe portion 1126 , the rear 1128 , the front 1130 , the upper surface 1134 , and the lower surface 1136 .
- the at least one interlocking features 1120 function to further interlock and integrally join the chassis 1102 and the putter-type body 1104 , by allowing a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler (or other high strength lightweight material) to encase the entirety of the at least one interlocking feature 1120 .
- the chassis 1102 can comprise three interlocking features 1120 .
- the chassis 1102 can comprise two or more interlocking features 1120 , three or more interlocking features 1120 , four or more interlocking features, or more.
- the five interlocking features 1120 can be in the form of an anchor.
- an anchor aperture 1140 is formed between the each of the three interlocking features 1120 and the portion of the chassis 1102 (the heel portion 1124 , the toe portion 1126 , the rear 1128 , the front 1130 , the upper surface 1134 , and the lower surface 1136 ) that which each of the three interlocking features 1120 protrudes from.
- the chassis 1102 comprises three anchor apertures 1140 , one corresponding to each of the three interlocking features 1120 .
- the anchor apertures 1140 and interlocking features 1120 similar to the flow aperture 1122 , allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 1104 , to entirely fill the anchor apertures 1140 and encapsulate the interlocking features 1120 , to integrally join the chassis 1102 and the putter-type body 1104 .
- the anchor apertures 1140 of the three interlocking feature 1120 can be any one of the following shapes: circular, semi-circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape.
- the at least one anchor interlocking features 1120 can comprise more than one anchor apertures 1140 .
- the more than one anchor apertures 1140 of the at least one interlocking features 1120 can be any one or combination of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape.
- the anchor apertures 1140 are semi-circular in shape.
- the putter-type body 1104 comprises a low density second material.
- the putter-type body 1104 comprises a thermoplastic composite material that comprises a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler.
- the putter-type body 1104 can comprise any other low density second material, wherein the other low density materials are not repeated herein for brevity.
- the putter-type body 1104 comprises the second material with a density less than 4.0 g/cc.
- the chassis 1102 and the putter-type body 1104 are permanently joined without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives.
- thermoplastic polymer matrix miller and filler of the putter-type body 2104 combined with the flow region 1138 and at least one interlocking feature 1120 of the chassis 1102 , creates an integral putter 1100 , without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives.
- the putter type golf club head 1100 can comprise a striking surface 1110 made of the first material and the second material.
- the first and second material equally form the striking surface 1110 .
- the high-density first material is located near the heel end 108 and the toe end 106 , to maximize the MOI, by positioning the heavy material towards the peripheries of the putter 1100 .
- the putter-type body 1104 is integrally formed within the chassis 1102 . As previously described the light-weight material of the putter-type body 1104 extends through and completely fill the chassis 1102 flow region 1138 , interlocks the body 1104 and the chassis 1102 , and forms the putter-type golf club head 1100 . Further, in some embodiments, the putter-type body 1104 encases (or encapsulates) 100% of the chassis 1102 . In this embodiment, the putter-type body 1104 encases at least 10% of the chassis 1102 .
- the putter-type body 1104 when combined with the chassis 1102 , forms the golf club head 1100 toe end 1106 , heel end 1108 , rear portion 1112 , and striking surface 1110 .
- the putter-type body 1104 forms a portion of the crown 1115 and a portion of the sole 1117 .
- the chassis 1102 and putter-type body 1104 when the putter-type body 1104 and chassis 1102 are joined, the chassis 1102 and putter-type body 1104 combine to form the putter 1100 crown 1115 .
- the chassis 1102 and putter-type body 1104 combine to form the putter 1100 sole 1117 .
- the putter-type body 1104 can form 100% of the crown 1115 , such that the chassis 1102 cannot be seen from an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 1104 forms at least 50% of the crown 1115 . Similar to the crown 1115 , the putter-type body 1104 can form 100% of the sole 1117 , such that the chassis 1102 does not contact the ground plane, at an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 1104 forms at least 50% of the sole 1117 , wherein a portion of the putter-type body 1104 and a portion of the chassis 1102 contacts the ground, at an address position.
- the putter-type body 1104 forms at least a portion of the golf club head 1100 alignment feature 1114 . In some embodiments, the putter-type body 1104 forms the entirety of the alignment feature 1114 .
- the alignment feature 1114 can be any one or combination of the following: a line, a series of lines, a circle, a dashed line, a triangle, a channel, a trough, a series of troughs, a channel, or any other desired shape for an alignment feature 1114 . In most embodiments, the alignment feature 1114 is positioned on the crown 1115 .
- the alignment feature 1114 is positioned equidistance from the heel end 1108 and the toe end 1106 , perpendicular to the striking surface 1110 , such that a golfer can utilize the alignment feature 1114 to accurately line up the putter 1100 , to strike a golf ball at an address position.
- the alignment feature 1114 comprises a line 1150 positioned on the crown 1115 .
- the chassis 1102 comprises less than 60% of a total volume of the putter 1100 .
- the chassis 1102 also comprises at least 60% of an overall mass of the putter 1100 .
- the increase in MOI about the y-axis helps achieve a straighter ball path and improve the outcome of off-centered hits (impact at the heel end or toe end).
- the exemplary club head 1100 was compared to a control club head (hereafter the “control”), wherein the control was a golf club head of identical shape and volume as the exemplary club head 1100 .
- control was made entirely from stainless steel and tungsten
- the exemplary club head 1100 was made from the first, high-density material (stainless steel), and the second, low-density material (TPC).
- the exemplary club head 1100 comprises a mass of 354.6 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 5,418.05 g/cm 2 .
- the control club comprises a mass of 365.2 grams, which is nearly 9 grams lighter, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 4,270.31 g/cm 2 .
- the exemplary club head 1100 comprises a 26.88% increase in moment of inertia.
- the exemplary club head 1100 comprises more forgiveness (higher MOI about the y-axis means the club head 1100 is less likely to rotate on off-center impacts, thus more consistently straight hits) than the control club.
- the putter-type golf club head 100 can be a circular shaped mallet putter head 2100 .
- the circular putter head 2100 comprises a chassis 2102 and a putter-type body 2104 .
- the chassis 2102 is made from a first material having a first density and the putter-type body 2104 is made from a second material having a second density.
- the first density is greater than the second density.
- the chassis 2102 and the putter-type body 2104 combine to create a light weight (315 grams-345 grams), high MOI putter head 2100 (3,500 g ⁇ cm 2 -4,000 g ⁇ cm 2 ), while maintaining a desirable volume and mass.
- the chassis 2102 is comprise of a high-density material (i.e., the first material).
- the chassis 2102 comprises the first material with a density greater than 7.0 g/cc.
- the chassis 2102 comprises a heel portion 2124 .
- the chassis 2102 comprises a toe portion 2126 , opposite the heel portion 2124 .
- the chassis 2102 comprises a rear 2128 .
- the rear 2128 is adjacent the heel portion 2124 and the toe portion 2126 .
- the chassis 2102 comprises a front 2130 formed by only the toe portion 2126 and the heel portion 2124 (entirely devoid of the central strut 132 as mentioned in some embodiments).
- the chassis 2102 comprises an upper surface 2134 .
- the upper surface 2134 is adjacent the rear 2128 , the front 2130 , the toe portion 2126 , and the heel portion 2124 .
- the chassis 2102 comprises a lower surface 2136 .
- the lower surface is opposite the upper surface 2134 , and is adjacent the rear 2128 , the front 2130 , the toe portion 2126 , and the heel portion 2124 .
- the chassis 2102 can be “U-shaped,” horseshoe shaped, parabolically shaped, dumbbell shaped, or any other desired curved shape. In most embodiments, the chassis 2102 shape fosters the desirable shift of mass towards the peripheries (toe, heel, rear, front) of the chassis 2102 and the peripheries of the putter-type golf club head 2100 .
- the heel portion 2124 , toe portion 2126 , and rear 2128 form a flow region 2138 .
- the flow region 2138 functions identically as the flow aperture 128 , however is merely devoid of the central strut 132 .
- the flow region 2138 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 2104 to encapsulate the chassis 2102 such that the body 2104 extends through and completely fills the flow region 2138 .
- the flow region 2138 allows the putter body 2104 to integrally interlock the body 2104 and the chassis 2102 , to form the club head 2100 .
- the flow region 2138 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 2104 to flow in a direction perpendicular to the striking surface 2110 of the golf club head 2100 .
- the putter-type body 2104 is formed from a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler, this allows the fibers to settle in a direction perpendicular to the striking surface 2110 , increasing the strength and durability of the club head 2100 .
- the flow region 2138 allows a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler to closely surround the chassis 2102 , with minimal porosity, thereby forming a solid and durable club head 2100 .
- the chassis 2102 comprises at least one interlocking feature 2120 protruding or extending from any one or combination of the following chassis 2102 features: the heel portion 2124 , the toe portion 2126 , the rear 2128 , the front 2130 , the upper surface 2134 , and the lower surface 2136 .
- the at least one interlocking features 2120 function to further interlock and integrally join the chassis 2102 and the putter-type body 2104 , by allowing a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler (or other high strength lightweight material) to encase the entirety of the at least one interlocking feature 2120 .
- the chassis 2102 can comprise three interlocking features 2120 .
- the chassis 2102 can comprise two or more interlocking features 2120 , three or more interlocking features 2120 , four or more interlocking features, or more.
- the three interlocking features 2120 can be in the form of an anchor.
- an anchor aperture 2140 is formed between the each of the two of the interlocking features 2120 and the portion of the chassis 2102 (the heel portion 2124 , the toe portion 2126 , the rear 2128 , the front 2130 , the upper surface 2134 , and the lower surface 2136 ) that which each of the two interlocking features 2120 protrudes from.
- the third interlocking feature 2120 comprises three anchor apertures 2140 , formed within the interlocking feature 2120 , and the rear 2128 .
- the chassis 2102 comprises five anchor apertures 2140 , one corresponding to each of the five interlocking features 2120 .
- the anchor apertures 2140 and interlocking features 2120 similar to the flow aperture 2122 , allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 2104 , to entirely fill the anchor apertures 2140 and encapsulate the interlocking features 2120 , to integrally join the chassis 2102 and the putter-type body 2104 .
- the anchor apertures 2140 of the three interlocking feature 2120 can be any one of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape.
- the at least one anchor interlocking features 2120 can comprise more than one anchor apertures 2140 .
- the more than one anchor apertures 2140 of the at least one interlocking features 2120 can be any one or combination of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape.
- the anchor apertures 2140 are a combination of ovular and rectangular in shape.
- the putter-type body 2104 comprises a low density second material.
- the putter-type body 2104 comprises a thermoplastic composite material that comprises a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler.
- the putter-type body 2104 can comprise any other low density second material, wherein the other low density materials are not repeated herein for brevity.
- the putter-type body 2104 comprises the second material with a density less than 4.0 g/cc.
- the chassis 2102 and the putter-type body 2104 are permanently joined without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives.
- thermoplastic polymer matrix miller and filler of the putter-type body 2104 combined with the flow region 2138 and at least one interlocking feature 2120 of the chassis 2102 , creates an integral putter 2100 , without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives.
- the putter-type golf club head 2100 can comprise a strike face insert 2116 , positioned on or within the striking surface 2110 .
- the strike face insert 2116 is independently formed prior to being coupled to the club head 2100 .
- the side of the strike face insert 2116 that will contact the club head 2100 can comprise a geometry complementary to the geometry of the corresponding portion (i.e., a cavity in the striking surface of the putter-type golf club head) of the club head 2100 that will contact the striking surface 2110 .
- the putter head 2100 can comprises the chassis 2102 , of the first material, the putter-type body 2104 , of the second material, and the strike face insert 2116 , comprising the third material.
- the strike face insert 2116 can be secured to the club head 2100 by a fastening means.
- the strike face insert 2116 is secured to the putter-type body 2104 .
- the putter-type body 2104 can comprise an insert cavity 2118 , wherein the cavity 2118 functions to receive the strike face insert 2116 .
- the strike face insert 2116 can be secured by an adhesive such as glue, very high bond (VHBTM) tape, epoxy or another adhesive. Alternately or additionally, the strike face insert 2116 can be secured by welding, soldering, screws, rivets, pins, mechanical interlock structure, or another fastening method.
- the putter-type body 2104 is integrally formed within and around the chassis 2102 . As previously described the light-weight material of the putter-type body 2104 extends through and completely fill the chassis 2102 flow aperture 2122 , interlocks the body 2104 and the chassis 2102 , and forms the putter-type golf club head 2100 . Further, in some embodiments, the putter-type body 2104 encases (or encapsulates) 100% of the chassis 2102 . In this embodiment, the putter-type body 2104 encases at least 30% of the chassis 2102 .
- the putter-type body 2104 when combined with the chassis 2102 , forms the golf club head 2100 toe end 2106 , heel end 2108 , rear portion 2112 , and striking surface 2110 .
- the putter-type body 2104 forms a portion of the crown 2115 and a portion of the sole 2117 .
- the chassis 2102 and putter-type body 2104 when the putter-type body 2104 and chassis 2102 are joined, the chassis 2102 and putter-type body 2104 combine to form the putter 2100 crown 2115 .
- the chassis 2102 and putter-type body 2104 combine to form the putter 2100 sole 2117 .
- the putter-type body 2104 can form 100% of the crown 2115 , such that the chassis 2102 cannot be seen from an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 2104 forms at least 50% of the crown 2115 . Similar to the crown 2115 , the putter-type body 2104 can form 100% of the sole 2117 , such that the chassis 2102 does not contact the ground plane, at an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 2104 forms at least 50% of the sole 2117 , wherein a portion of the putter-type body 2104 and a portion of the chassis 2102 contacts the ground, at an address position.
- the putter-type body 2104 forms at least a portion of the golf club head 2100 alignment feature 2114 . In some embodiments, the putter-type body 2104 forms the entirety of the alignment feature 2114 .
- the alignment feature 2114 can be any one or combination of the following: a line, a series of lines, a circle, a dashed line, a triangle, a channel, a trough, a series of troughs, a channel, or any other desired shape for an alignment feature 2114 . In most embodiments, the alignment feature 2114 is positioned on the crown 2115 .
- the alignment feature 2114 is positioned equidistance from the heel end 2108 and the toe end 2106 , perpendicular to the striking surface 2110 , such that a golfer can utilize the alignment feature 2114 to accurately line up the putter 2100 , to strike a golf ball at an address position.
- the alignment feature 2114 comprises two lines 2150 , and golf ball sized aperture 2152 , positioned on the crown.
- the ball sized aperture 2152 helps a golfer match the striking surface 2110 to the ball, with two alignment lines 2150 on each end, leading to improvement in the alignment of the putter, in combination with a traditional alignment feature (i.e., one line, one circle, or one arrow).
- the chassis 2102 comprises less than 50% of a total volume of the putter 2100 , yet the chassis 2102 comprises at least 60% of an overall mass of the putter 2100 .
- the increase in MOI about the y-axis helps achieve a straighter ball path and improve the outcome of off-centered hits (impact at the heel end or toe end).
- the exemplary club head 2100 was compared to a control club head (hereafter the “control”), wherein the control was a golf club head of identical shape and volume as the exemplary club head 2100 .
- control was made entirely from stainless steel
- the exemplary club head 2100 was made from the first, high-density material (tungsten), and the second, low-density material (TPC).
- the exemplary club head 2100 comprises a mass of 355.4 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 4,863.86 g/cm 2 .
- the control club comprises a mass of 363.5 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 4,741.28 g/cm 2 .
- the exemplary club head 2100 is nearly 9 grams lighter and comprises a 2.59% increase in moment of inertia.
- the exemplary club head 2100 is lighter and yet comprises more forgiveness (higher MOI about the y-axis means the club head 2100 is less likely to rotate on off-center impacts, thus more consistently straight hits) than the control club.
- the putter-type golf club head 100 can be a semi-circular shaped mallet putter head 3100 .
- the semi-circular putter head 3100 comprises a chassis 3102 and a putter-type body 3104 .
- the chassis 3102 is made from a first material having a first density and the putter-type body 3104 is made from a second material having a second density.
- the first density is greater than the second density.
- the chassis 3102 and the putter-type body 3104 combine to create a high-MOI putter head 3100 (4,500 g ⁇ cm 2 -6,500 g ⁇ cm 2 ), while maintaining a desirable volume and mass.
- the chassis 3102 is comprise of a high-density material (i.e., the first material).
- the chassis 3102 comprises the first material with a density greater than 7.0 g/cc.
- the chassis 3102 comprises a heel portion 3124 .
- the chassis 3102 comprises a toe portion 3126 , opposite the heel portion 3124 .
- the chassis 3102 comprises a rear 3128 .
- the rear 3128 is adjacent the heel portion 3124 and the toe portion 3126 .
- the chassis 3102 comprises a front 3130 formed by only the toe portion 3126 and the heel portion 3124 (entirely devoid of the central strut 132 as mentioned in some embodiments).
- the chassis 3102 comprises an upper surface 3134 .
- the upper surface 3134 is adjacent the rear 3128 , the front 3130 , the toe portion 3126 , and the heel portion 3124 .
- the chassis 3102 comprises a lower surface 3136 .
- the lower surface is opposite the upper surface 3134 , and is adjacent the rear 3128 , the front 3130 , the toe portion 3126 , and the heel portion 3124 .
- the chassis 3102 can be “U-shaped,” horseshoe shaped, parabolically shaped, dumbbell shaped, or any other desired curved shape. In most embodiments, the chassis 3102 shape fosters the desirable shift of mass towards the peripheries (toe, heel, rear, front) of the chassis 3102 and the peripheries of the putter-type golf club head 3100 .
- the heel portion 3124 , toe portion 3126 , and rear 3128 form a flow region 3138 .
- the flow region 3138 functions identically as the flow aperture 122 , however is merely devoid of the central strut 3132 .
- the flow region 3138 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 3104 to encapsulate the chassis 3102 such that the body 3104 extends through and completely fills the flow region 3138 .
- the flow region 3138 allows the putter body 3104 to integrally interlock the body 3104 and the chassis 3102 , to form the club head 3100 .
- the flow region 3138 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 3104 to flow in a direction perpendicular to the striking surface 3110 of the golf club head 3100 .
- the putter-type body 3104 is formed from a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler, this allows the fibers to settle in a direction perpendicular to the striking surface 3110 , increasing the strength and durability of the club head 3100 .
- the flow region 3138 allows a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler to closely surround the chassis 3102 , with minimal porosity, thereby forming a solid and durable club head 3100 .
- the chassis 3102 comprises at least one interlocking feature 3120 protruding or extending from any one or combination of the following chassis 3102 features: the heel portion 3124 , the toe portion 3126 , the rear 3128 , the front 3130 , the upper surface 3134 , and the lower surface 3136 .
- the at least one interlocking features 3120 function to further interlock and integrally join the chassis 3102 and the putter-type body 3104 , by allowing a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler (or other high strength lightweight material) to encase the entirety of the at least one interlocking feature 3120 .
- the chassis 3102 can comprise three interlocking features 3120 .
- the chassis 3102 can comprise two or more interlocking features 3120 , three or more interlocking features 3120 , four or more interlocking features, or more.
- the three interlocking features 3120 can be in the form of an anchor. In this embodiment, wherein the two of the three interlocking features 3120 are in the form of an anchor and the third interlocking feature 3120 is in the form of an interlocking beam.
- An anchor aperture 3140 is formed between the each of the two interlocking features 3120 and the portion of the chassis 3102 (the heel portion 3124 , the toe portion 3126 , the rear 3128 , the front 3130 , the upper surface 3134 , and the lower surface 3136 ) that which each of the two anchor interlocking features 3120 protrudes from.
- the chassis 3102 comprises two anchor apertures 3140 , one corresponding to each of the anchor interlocking features 3120 .
- the anchor apertures 3140 and anchor interlocking features 3120 similar to the flow aperture 3122 , allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 3104 , to entirely fill the anchor apertures 3140 and encapsulate the interlocking features 3120 , to integrally join the chassis 3102 and the putter-type body 3104 .
- the anchor apertures 3140 of the two interlocking feature 3120 can be any one of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape.
- the at least one anchor interlocking features 3120 can comprise more than one anchor apertures 3140 .
- the more than one anchor apertures 3140 of the at least one interlocking features 3120 can be any one or combination of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape.
- the anchor apertures 3140 are approximately rectangular in shape.
- the third interlocking feature 3120 is in the form of an interlocking beam.
- the beam interlocking feature 3120 can extend from the chassis 3102 rear 3128 to the chassis 3102 front 3130 .
- the beam interlocking feature 3120 can extend, partially or entirely, from the rear 3128 to the toe portion 3126 , from the toe portion 3126 to the heel portion 3124 , from the front 3130 to the toe portion 3126 , from the front 3130 to the heel portion 3126 , or any other desired direction.
- the beam interlocking feature 3120 comprises a series of through holes 3141 , wherein the through holes 3141 extend through the beam interlocking feature 3120 , in a direction from the toe portion 3126 to the heel portion 3124 .
- the through holes 3141 can extend though the beam interlocking feature in any one or combination of the following directions: from the rear 3128 to the toe portion 3126 , from the toe portion 3126 to the heel portion 3124 , from the front 3130 to the toe portion 3126 , from the front 3130 to the heel portion 3126 , or any other desired direction.
- the series of through holes 3141 can comprise at least 2 through holes 3141 , at least 3 through holes 3141 , at least 4 through holes 3141 , at least 5 through holes 3141 , at least 6 through holes 3141 , or at least 7 through holes 3141 .
- this embodiment comprises at least 7 through holes 3141 .
- the through holes 3141 allow the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 3104 , to entirely fill the through holes 3141 and encapsulate the beam interlocking feature 3120 , to integrally join the chassis 3102 and the putter-type body 3104 .
- the putter-type body 3104 comprises a low density second material.
- the putter-type body 3104 comprises a thermoplastic composite material that comprises a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler.
- the putter-type body 3104 can comprise any other low density second material, wherein the other low density materials are not repeated herein for brevity.
- the putter-type body 3104 comprises the second material with a density less than 4.0 g/cc.
- the chassis 3102 and the putter-type body 3104 are permanently joined without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives.
- thermoplastic polymer matrix miller and filler of the putter-type body 3104 combined with the flow region 3138 and at least one interlocking feature 3120 of the chassis 3102 , creates an integral putter 3100 , without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives.
- the putter-type body 3104 is integrally formed within and around the chassis 3102 . As previously described the light-weight material of the putter-type body 3104 extends through and completely fill the chassis 3102 flow aperture 3122 , interlocks the body 3104 and the chassis 3102 , and forms the putter-type golf club head 3100 . Further, in some embodiments, the putter-type body 3104 encases (or encapsulates) 100% of the chassis 3102 . In this embodiment, the putter-type body 3104 encases at least 30% of the chassis 3102 .
- the putter-type body 3104 when combined with the chassis 3102 , forms the golf club head 3100 toe end 3106 , heel end 3108 , rear portion 3112 , and striking surface 3110 .
- the putter-type body 3104 forms a portion of the crown 3115 and a portion of the sole 3117 .
- the chassis 3102 and putter-type body 3104 when the putter-type body 3104 and chassis 3102 are joined, the chassis 3102 and putter-type body 3104 combine to form the putter 3100 crown 3115 .
- the chassis 3102 and putter-type body 3104 combine to form the putter 3100 sole 3117 .
- the putter-type body 3104 can form 100% of the crown 3115 , such that the chassis 3102 cannot be seen from an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 3104 forms at least 80% of the crown 3115 . Similar to the crown 3115 , the putter-type body 3104 can form 100% of the sole 3117 , such that the chassis 3102 does not contact the ground plane, at an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 3104 forms at least 30% of the sole 3117 , wherein a portion of the putter-type body 3104 and a portion of the chassis 3102 contacts the ground, at an address position.
- the putter-type body 3104 forms at least a portion of the golf club head 3100 alignment feature 3114 . In some embodiments, the putter-type body 3104 forms the entirety of the alignment feature 3114 .
- the alignment feature 3114 can be any one or combination of the following: a line, a series of lines, a circle, a dashed line, a triangle, a channel, a trough, a series of troughs, a channel, or any other desired shape for an alignment feature 3114 . In most embodiments, the alignment feature 3114 is positioned on the crown 3115 .
- the alignment feature 3114 is positioned equidistance from the heel end 2108 and the toe end 3106 , perpendicular to the striking surface 3110 , such that a golfer can utilize the alignment feature 3114 to accurately line up the putter 3100 , to strike a golf ball at an address position.
- the alignment feature 3114 comprises a single line 3150 positioned on the crown.
- the single line 3150 is formed by the beam interlocking feature 3120 .
- the toe end 3106 , the heel end 3108 , striking surface 3110 , rear portion 3112 partially encase the beam interlocking feature 3150 , to leave a single surface visible by the user, when the putter is at an address position.
- the chassis 3102 in this embodiment is made of a polished stainless steel (silver in color), while the body 3104 is made of a dark thermoplastic composite (black in color).
- the chassis 3102 is reflective in appearance and has a distinct color contrast to the body 3104 , allowing a golfer to easily align and center the putter 3100 with a golf ball.
- the distinctly colored line 3152 helps a golfer match the striking surface 3110 to the ball, leading to improvement in the alignment of the putter 3100 .
- the chassis 3102 comprises less than 60% of a total volume of the putter 3100 , yet the chassis 3102 comprises at least 60% of an overall mass of the putter 3100 .
- the increase in MOI about the y-axis helps achieve a straighter ball path and improve the outcome of off-centered hits (impact at the heel end or toe end).
- the exemplary club head 3100 was compared to a control club head (hereafter the “control”), wherein the control was a golf club head of identical shape and volume as the exemplary club head 3100 .
- control was made entirely from stainless steel and aluminum
- the exemplary club head 3100 was made from the first, high-density material (stainless steel), and the second, low-density material (TPC).
- the exemplary club head 3100 comprises a mass of 331.9 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 3,923.22 g/cm 2 .
- the control club comprises a mass of 360.3 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 3,806.44 g/cm 2 .
- the exemplary club head 3100 is nearly 30 grams lighter and comprises a 3.07% increase in moment of inertia.
- the exemplary club head 3100 is substantially lighter and yet comprises more forgiveness (higher MOI about the y-axis means the club head 3100 is less likely to rotate on off-center impacts, thus more consistently straight hits) than the control club.
- the putter-type golf club head 100 can be a high-arching (wherein more mass is near the toe than the heel) blade-style putter head 4100 .
- the blade-style putter head 4100 comprises a chassis 4102 and a putter-type body 4104 .
- the chassis 4102 is made from a first material having a first density and the putter-type body 4104 is made from a second material having a second density. The first density is greater than the second density.
- the chassis 4102 and the putter-type body 4104 combine to create a high-MOI putter head 4100 (5,000 g ⁇ cm 2 -6,500 g ⁇ cm 2 ), while maintaining a desirable volume and mass.
- the chassis 4102 is comprise of a high-density material (i.e., the first material).
- the chassis 4102 comprises the first material with a density greater than 7.0 g/cc.
- the chassis 4102 comprises a heel portion 4124 .
- the chassis 4102 comprises a toe portion 4126 , opposite the heel portion 4124 .
- the chassis 4102 comprises a rear 4128 .
- the rear 4128 is adjacent the heel portion 4124 and the toe portion 4126 .
- the chassis 4102 comprises a central strut 4132 .
- the central strut 4132 spans from the heel portion 4124 to the toe portion 4126 , opposite the rear 4128 .
- the chassis 4102 comprises a front 4130 .
- the front 4130 is formed by the toe portion 4126 , the heel portion 4124 , and the central strut 4132 .
- the front 4130 is opposite the rear 4128 , adjacent the heel portion 4124 , and adjacent the toe portion 4126 .
- the chassis 4102 comprises an upper surface 4134 .
- the upper surface 4134 is adjacent the rear 4128 , the front 4130 , the toe portion 4126 , and the heel portion 4124 .
- the chassis 4102 comprises a lower surface 4136 .
- the lower surface is opposite the upper surface 4134 , and is adjacent the rear 4128 , the front 4130 , the toe portion 4126 , and the heel portion 4124 .
- the chassis 4102 can be dumbbell shaped, “I-shaped,” asymmetrical shaped, or any other desirable shape.
- the dumbbell shaped chassis 4102 can be used for the blade style putter, wherein mass needs to only be moved toward the heel end 4108 and the toe end 4106 , in order to increase the MOI.
- the heel portion 4124 , toe portion 4126 , rear 4128 , and central strut 4132 form a flow aperture 4122 .
- the flow aperture 4122 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 4104 to encapsulate at least a portion of the chassis 4102 such that the body 4104 extends through and completely fills the flow aperture 4122 .
- the flow aperture 4122 allows the putter body 4104 to integrally interlock the body 4104 and the chassis 4102 , to form the club head 4100 .
- the flow aperture 4122 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 4104 to flow in a direction perpendicular to the striking surface 4110 of the golf club head 4100 .
- the putter-type body 4104 is formed from a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler, this allows the fibers to settle in a direction perpendicular to the striking surface 4110 , increasing the strength and durability of the club head 4100 .
- the flow aperture 4122 allows a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler to closely surround the chassis 4102 , with minimal porosity, thereby forming a solid and durable club head 4100 .
- the chassis 4102 comprises at least one interlocking feature 4120 protruding or extending from any one or combination of the following chassis 4102 features: the heel portion 4124 , the toe portion 4126 , the rear 4128 , the front 4130 , the upper surface 4134 , and the lower surface 4136 .
- the at least one interlocking features 4120 function to further interlock and integrally join the chassis 4102 and the putter-type body 4104 , by allowing a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler (or other high strength lightweight material) to encase the entirety of the at least one interlocking feature 4120 .
- the chassis 4102 can comprise three interlocking features 4120 .
- the chassis 4102 can comprise two or more interlocking features 4120 , three or more interlocking features 4120 , four or more interlocking features, or more.
- the three interlocking features 4120 are in the form of an interlocking hitch.
- the hitch interlocking features 4120 protrude from the toe portion 4126 and the heel portion 4128 .
- one hitch interlocking feature 4120 extends away from the toe portion 4126 , in a direction away from the lower surface 4136 of the chassis 4102 .
- the second hitch interlocking feature 4120 extends away from the toe portion 4126 , in a direction towards the heel portion 4128 .
- the third hitch interlocking feature 4120 extends away from the heel portion 4128 , in a direction towards the toe portion 4126 .
- the hitch interlocking features 4120 similar to the flow aperture 4122 , allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 4104 , to encapsulate the interlocking features 4120 , to integrally join the chassis 4102 and the putter-type body 4104 .
- the putter-type body 4104 comprises a low density second material.
- the putter-type body 4104 comprises a thermoplastic composite material that comprises a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler.
- the putter-type body 4104 can comprise any other low density second material, wherein the other low density materials are not repeated herein for brevity.
- the putter-type body 4104 comprises the second material with a density less than 4.0 g/cc.
- the chassis 4102 and the putter-type body 4104 are permanently joined without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives.
- thermoplastic polymer matrix miller and filler of the putter-type body 4104 combined with the flow aperture 4122 and at least one interlocking feature 4120 of the chassis 4102 , creates an integral putter 4100 , without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives.
- the putter-type body 4104 is integrally formed within and around the chassis 4102 . As previously described the light-weight material of the putter-type body 4104 extends through and completely fill the chassis 4102 flow aperture 4122 , interlocks the body 4104 and the chassis 4102 , and forms the putter-type golf club head 4100 . Further, in some embodiments, the putter-type body 4104 encases (or encapsulates) 100% of the chassis 4102 . In this embodiment, the putter-type body 4104 encases at least 30% of the chassis 4102 .
- the putter-type body 4104 when combined with the chassis 4102 , forms the golf club head 4100 toe end 4106 , heel end 4108 , rear portion 4112 , and striking surface 4110 .
- the putter-type body 4104 forms a portion of the crown 4115 and a portion of the sole 4117 .
- the chassis 4102 and putter-type body 4104 when the putter-type body 4104 and chassis 4102 are joined, the chassis 4102 and putter-type body 4104 combine to form the putter 4100 crown 4115 .
- the chassis 4102 and putter-type body 4104 combine to form the putter 4100 sole 4117 .
- the putter-type body 4104 can form 100% of the crown 4115 , such that the chassis 4102 cannot be seen from an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 4104 forms at least 40% of the crown 4115 . Similar to the crown 4115 , the putter-type body 4104 can form 100% of the sole 4117 , such that the chassis 4102 does not contact the ground plane, at an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 4104 forms at least 30% of the sole 4117 , wherein a portion of the putter-type body 4104 and a portion of the chassis 4102 contacts the ground, at an address position.
- the putter-type body 4104 forms at least a portion of the golf club head 4100 alignment feature 4114 . In some embodiments, the putter-type body 4104 forms the entirety of the alignment feature 4114 .
- the alignment feature 4114 can be any one or combination of the following: a line, a series of lines, a circle, a dashed line, a triangle, a channel, a trough, a series of troughs, a channel, or any other desired shape for an alignment feature 4114 . In most embodiments, the alignment feature 4114 is positioned on the crown 4115 .
- the alignment feature 4114 is positioned equidistance from the heel end 4108 and the toe end 4106 , perpendicular to the striking surface 4110 , such that a golfer can utilize the alignment feature 4114 to accurately line up the putter 4100 , to strike a golf ball at an address position.
- the putter head 4100 is comprises a trough alignment feature 4114 .
- the alignment feature 4114 is formed by the chassis 4102 toe portion 4126 and heel portion 4124 .
- the toe portion 4126 slopes downward at an angle from the crown 4115 towards the sole 4117 , as well as towards the heel portion 4128 .
- the heel portion 4124 slopes downward at an angle from the crown 4115 towards the sole 4117 , as well as towards the toe portion 4126 .
- These sloping portions 4126 , 4124 form the trough alignment feature 4114 .
- the chassis 4102 in this embodiment is made of a polished stainless steel (silver in color), while the body 4104 is made of a dark thermoplastic composite (black in color).
- the chassis 4102 is reflective in appearance and has a distinct color contrast to the body 4104 , allowing a golfer to easily align and center the putter 4100 with a golf ball, by placing the golf ball between the bright heel portion 4124 and bright toe portion 4126 .
- the distinctly colored alignment feature 4114 helps a golfer match the striking surface 4110 to the ball, leading to improvement in the alignment of the putter 4100 .
- the chassis 4102 comprises less than 70% of a total volume of the putter 4100 , yet the chassis 4102 comprises at least 70% of an overall mass of the putter 4100 .
- the increase in MOI about the y-axis helps achieve a straighter ball path and improve the outcome of off-centered hits (impact at the heel end or toe end).
- the exemplary club head 4100 was compared to a control club head (hereafter the “control”), wherein the control was a golf club head of identical shape and volume as the exemplary club head 4100 .
- control was made entirely from stainless steel
- the exemplary club head 4100 was made from the first, high-density material (tungsten or stainless steel), and the second, low-density material (TPC).
- the exemplary club head 4100 comprises a mass of 346.90 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 5,741.92 g/cm 2 .
- the control club comprises a mass of 347.10 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 4,729.67 g/cm 2 .
- the exemplary club head 4100 is nearly identical in weight to the control club and comprises a 21.40% increase in moment of inertia.
- the exemplary club head 4100 comprises more forgiveness (higher MOI about the y-axis means the club head 4100 is less likely to rotate on off-center impacts, thus more consistently straight hits) than the control club.
- the putter-type golf club head 100 can be a slight-arcing or non-arcing (wherein mass is evenly distributed between the heel end and toe end) blade-style putter head 5100 .
- the blade-style putter head 5100 comprises a chassis 5102 and a putter-type body 5104 .
- the chassis 5102 is made from a first material having a first density and the putter-type body 5104 is made from a second material having a second density.
- the first density is greater than the second density.
- the chassis 5102 and the putter-type body 5104 combine to create a high-MOI putter head 5100 (5,000 g ⁇ cm 2 -6,500 g ⁇ cm 2 ), while maintaining a desirable volume and mass.
- the chassis 5102 is comprise of a high-density material (i.e., the first material).
- the chassis 5102 comprises a heel portion 5124 .
- the chassis 5102 comprises a toe portion 5126 , opposite the heel portion 5124 .
- the chassis 5102 comprises a rear 5128 .
- the rear 5128 is adjacent the heel portion 5124 and the toe portion 5126 .
- the chassis 5102 comprises a central strut 5132 .
- the central strut 5132 spans from the heel portion 5124 to the toe portion 5126 , opposite the rear 5128 .
- the chassis 5102 comprises a front 5130 .
- the front 5130 is formed by the toe portion 5126 , the heel portion 5124 , and the central strut 5132 .
- the front 5130 is opposite the rear 5128 , adjacent the heel portion 5124 , and adjacent the toe portion 5126 .
- the chassis 5102 comprises an upper surface 5134 .
- the upper surface 5134 is adjacent the rear 5128 , the front 5130 , the toe portion 5126 , and the heel portion 5124 .
- the chassis 5102 comprises a lower surface 5136 .
- the lower surface is opposite the upper surface 5134 , and is adjacent the rear 5128 , the front 5130 , the toe portion 5126 , and the heel portion 5124 .
- the chassis 5102 can be dumbbell shaped, “I-shaped,” asymmetrical shaped, or any other desirable shape.
- the dumbbell shaped chassis 5102 can be used for the blade style putter, wherein mass needs to only be moved toward the heel end 5108 and the toe end 5106 , in order to increase the MOI.
- the heel portion 5124 , toe portion 5126 , rear 5128 , and central strut 5132 form a flow aperture 5122 .
- the flow aperture 5122 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 5104 to encapsulate at least a portion of the chassis 5102 such that the body 5104 extends through and completely fills the flow aperture 5122 .
- the flow aperture 5122 allows the putter body 5104 to integrally interlock the body 5104 and the chassis 5102 , to form the club head 5100 .
- the flow aperture 5122 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 5104 to flow in a direction perpendicular to the striking surface 5110 of the golf club head 5100 .
- the putter-type body 5104 is formed from a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler, this allows the fibers to settle in a direction perpendicular to the striking surface 5110 , increasing the strength and durability of the club head 5100 .
- the flow aperture 5122 allows a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler to closely surround the chassis 5102 , with minimal porosity, thereby forming a solid and durable club head 5100 .
- the chassis 5102 comprises at least one interlocking feature 5120 protruding or extending from any one or combination of the following chassis 5102 features: the heel portion 5124 , the toe portion 5126 , the rear 5128 , the front 5130 , the upper surface 5134 , and the lower surface 5136 .
- the at least one interlocking features 5120 function to further interlock and integrally join the chassis 5102 and the putter-type body 5104 , by allowing a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler (or other high strength lightweight material) to encase the entirety of the at least one interlocking feature 5120 .
- the chassis 5102 can comprise two interlocking features 5120 .
- the chassis 5102 can comprise two or more interlocking features 5120 , three or more interlocking features 5120 , four or more interlocking features, or more.
- the two interlocking features 5120 are in the form of an interlocking a series of through holes.
- the two interlocking features 5120 are in the form of a series of through holes that pass through the toe portion 5126 and the heel portion 5128 .
- one of the through hole interlocking features 5120 extends through the toe portion 5126 in a direction from the heel portion 5128 , to the front 5130 , forming in approximately 90 degree angle, through hole.
- one of the through hole interlocking features 5120 extends through the heel portion 5128 in a direction from the toe portion 5126 , to the front 5130 , forming in approximately 90 degree angle through hole.
- the through holes 5141 can extend though the interlocking feature in any one or combination of the following directions: from the rear 5128 to the toe portion 5126 , from the toe portion 5126 to the heel portion 5124 , from the front 5130 to the toe portion 5126 , from the front 5130 to the heel portion 5126 , or any other desired direction.
- the interlocking features 5120 similar to the flow aperture 5122 , allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 5104 , to encapsulate the interlocking features 5120 , to integrally join the chassis 5102 and the putter-type body 5104 .
- the putter-type body 5104 comprises a low density second material.
- the putter-type body 5104 comprises a thermoplastic composite material that comprises a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler.
- the putter-type body 5104 can comprise any other low density second material, wherein the other low density materials are not repeated herein for brevity.
- the putter-type body 5104 comprises the second material with a density less than 4.0 g/cc.
- the chassis 5102 and the putter-type body 5104 are permanently joined without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives.
- thermoplastic polymer matrix miller and filler of the putter-type body 5104 combined with the flow aperture 5122 and at least one interlocking feature 5120 of the chassis 5102 , creates an integral putter 5100 , without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives.
- the putter-type body 5104 is integrally formed within and around the chassis 5102 . As previously described the light-weight material of the putter-type body 5104 extends through and completely fill the chassis 5102 flow aperture 5122 , interlocks the body 5104 and the chassis 5102 , and forms the putter-type golf club head 5100 . Further, in some embodiments, the putter-type body 5104 encases (or encapsulates) 100% of the chassis 5102 . In this embodiment, the putter-type body 5104 encases at least 30% of the chassis 5102 .
- the putter-type body 5104 when combined with the chassis 5102 , forms the golf club head 5100 toe end 5106 , heel end 5108 , rear portion 5112 , and striking surface 5110 .
- the putter-type body 5104 forms a portion of the crown 5115 and a portion of the sole 5117 .
- the chassis 5102 and putter-type body 5104 when the putter-type body 5104 and chassis 5102 are joined, the chassis 5102 and putter-type body 5104 combine to form the putter 5100 crown 5115 .
- the chassis 5102 and putter-type body 5104 combine to form the putter 5100 sole 5117 .
- the putter-type body 5104 can form 100% of the crown 5115 , such that the chassis 5102 cannot be seen from an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 5104 forms at least 40% of the crown 5115 . Similar to the crown 5115 , the putter-type body 5104 can form 100% of the sole 5117 , such that the chassis 5102 does not contact the ground plane, at an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 5104 forms at least 30% of the sole 5117 , wherein a portion of the putter-type body 5104 and a portion of the chassis 5102 contacts the ground, at an address position.
- the putter-type body 5104 forms at least a portion of the golf club head 5100 alignment feature 5114 . In some embodiments, the putter-type body 5104 forms the entirety of the alignment feature 5114 .
- the alignment feature 5114 can be any one or combination of the following: a line, a series of lines, a circle, a dashed line, a triangle, a channel, a trough, a series of troughs, a channel, or any other desired shape for an alignment feature 5114 . In most embodiments, the alignment feature 5114 is positioned on the crown 5115 .
- the alignment feature 5114 is positioned equidistance from the heel end 4108 and the toe end 5106 , perpendicular to the striking surface 5110 , such that a golfer can utilize the alignment feature 5114 to accurately line up the putter 5100 , to strike a golf ball at an address position.
- the putter head 5100 is comprises a line alignment feature 5114 .
- the alignment feature 5114 is in between the chassis 5102 toe portion 5126 and heel portion 5128 .
- the single line alignment feature 5114 is formed by the body 5104 filling the flow aperture 5122 .
- the flow aperture 5122 provides a central line on the crown 5115 , while allowing the chassis 5102 and body 5104 to integrally and permanently join.
- the chassis 5102 in this embodiment, is made of a polished stainless steel (silver in color), while the body 5104 is made of a dark thermoplastic composite (black in color).
- the chassis 5102 is reflective in appearance and has a distinct color contrast to the body 5104 , allowing a golfer to easily align and center the putter 5100 with a golf ball.
- the distinctly colored line 5152 helps a golfer match the striking surface 5110 to the ball, leading to improvement in the alignment of the putter 5100 .
- the chassis 5102 in this embodiment is made of a polished stainless steel (silver in color), while the body 5104 is made of a dark thermoplastic composite (black in color).
- the chassis 5102 is reflective in appearance and has a distinct color contrast to the body 5104 , allowing a golfer to easily align and center the putter 5100 with a golf ball, by placing the golf ball between the bright heel portion 5128 and bright toe portion 5126 .
- the distinctly colored alignment feature 5114 helps a golfer match the striking surface 5110 to the ball, leading to improvement in the alignment of the putter 5100 .
- the chassis 5102 comprises less than 70% of a total volume of the putter 5100 , yet the chassis 5102 comprises at least 70% of an overall mass of the putter 5100 .
- the increase in MOI about the y-axis helps achieve a straighter ball path and improve the outcome of off-centered hits (impact at the heel end or toe end).
- the exemplary club head 5100 was compared to a control club head (hereafter the “control”), wherein the control was a golf club head of identical shape and volume as the exemplary club head 5100 .
- control was made entirely from stainless steel
- the exemplary club head 5100 was made from the first, high-density material (stainless steel or tungsten), and the second, low-density material (TPC).
- the exemplary club head 5100 comprises a mass of 348.4 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 5,329.02 g/cm 2 .
- the control club comprises a mass of 348.4 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 4,692.25 g/cm 2 .
- the exemplary club head 5100 is identical in weight to the control club and comprises a 13.57% increase in moment of inertia.
- the exemplary club head 5100 comprises more forgiveness (higher MOI about the y-axis means the club head 5100 is less likely to rotate on off-center impacts, thus more consistently straight hits) than the control club.
- the putter-type golf club head 100 can be a large mallet putter head 6100 .
- the putter head 6100 comprises a chassis 6102 and a putter-type body 6104 .
- the chassis 6102 is made from a first material having a first density and the putter-type body 6104 is made from a second material having a second density.
- the chassis 6102 comprises one or more weights 6142 , wherein the one or more weights 6142 , are affixed to the chassis, and made of a third material having a third density.
- the first density is greater than the second density.
- the third density is greater than the first density.
- the chassis 6102 and the putter-type body 6104 combine to create a heavy weight (365 grams-380 grams), extremely high MOI putter head 2100 (5,500 g ⁇ cm 2 -7,000 g ⁇ cm 2 ), while maintaining a desirable volume and mass.
- the chassis 6102 is comprise of a high-density material (i.e., the first material).
- the chassis 6102 comprises a heel portion 6124 .
- the chassis 6102 comprises a toe portion 6126 , opposite the heel portion 6124 .
- the chassis 6102 comprises a rear 6128 .
- the rear 6128 is adjacent the heel portion 6124 and the toe portion 6126 .
- the chassis 6102 comprises a central strut 6132 .
- the central strut 6132 spans from the heel portion 6124 to the toe portion 6126 , opposite the rear 6128 .
- the chassis 6102 comprises a front 6130 .
- the front 6130 is formed by the toe portion 6126 , the heel portion 6124 , and the central strut 6132 .
- the front 6130 is opposite the rear 6128 , adjacent the heel portion 6124 , and adjacent the toe portion 6126 .
- the chassis 6102 comprises an upper surface 6134 .
- the upper surface 6134 is adjacent the rear 6128 , the front 6130 , the toe portion 6126 , and the heel portion 6124 .
- the chassis 6102 comprises a lower surface 6136 .
- the lower surface is opposite the upper surface 6134 , and is adjacent the rear 6128 , the front 6130 , the toe portion 6126 , and the heel portion 6124 .
- the chassis 6102 can be polygonal, hourglass shaped, symmetrical, or any other desirable chassis 6102 shape. In most embodiments, the chassis 6102 shape fosters the desirable shift of mass towards the peripheries (toe, heel, rear, front) of the chassis 6102 and the peripheries of the putter-type golf club head 6100 . In this embodiment, the chassis 6102 is hourglass shaped.
- the chassis 6102 further comprises one or more weights 6142 .
- the one or more weights 6142 comprise the third density greater than the density of the chassis 6102 (and thus the body 6104 ), in order to further alter the mass properties of the putter (i.e., CG, MOI, balance).
- the one or more weights 6142 comprises the third density of at least 12 g/cc.
- the one or more weights 6142 function to customize the center of gravity of the putter, while maintaining and/or increasing the MOI of the putter head 6100 .
- the one or more weights 6142 can be attached to the chassis 6102 , prior to the molding of the putter-type body 6104 , through any of the following attachment methods: welding, soldering, brazing, swedging, adhesion, epoxy, mechanical fastening, adhesion with epoxy, polyurethanes, resins, hot melts, or any other attachment method.
- the chassis 6102 can comprise one or more weights 6142 .
- the chassis 6102 can comprise one weight 6142 , two weights 6142 , three weights 6142 , four weights 6142 , five weights 6142 , six weights 6142 , or more.
- the chassis 6102 can comprise two or more weights 6142 , three or more weights 6142 , or four or more weights 6142 .
- the chassis 6102 comprises exactly 4 weights 6142 .
- the one or more weights 6142 can comprise any one or combination of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, cylindrical, rectangular prismed, trapezoidal, octagonal, or any other polygonal shape or shape with at least one curved surface.
- the four weights 6142 are cylindrical in shape.
- each of the four weights 6142 are positioned at a junction of the four peripheries (toe portion 6126 , heel portion 6124 , rear portion 6128 , and front 6130 ) of the chassis 6102 .
- one weight 6142 is positioned at the junction of the toe portion 6126 and the front 6130
- one weight 6142 is positioned at the junction of the toe portion 6126 and the rear portion 6128
- one weight 6142 is positioned at the junction of the heel portion 6124 and the front 6130
- one weight 6142 is positioned at the junction of the heel portion 6124 and the rear portion 6128 .
- the light-weight material of the putter-type body 6104 encases at least one a portion of the one or more weights 6142 .
- the light-weight material of the putter-type body can surround at least 10% of the one or more weights 6142 , at least 20% of the one or more weights 6142 , at least 30% of the one or more weights 6142 , at least 40% of the one or more weights 6142 , at least 50% of the one or more weights 6142 , at least 60% of the one or more weights 6142 , at least 70% of the one or more weights 6142 , at least 80% of the one or more weights 6142 , at least 90% of the one or more weights 6142 , or 100% of the one or more weights 6142 .
- the light-weight material of the putter-type body 6104 surrounds at least 80% of the four weights 6142 .
- the heel portion 6124 , toe portion 6126 , rear 6128 , and central strut 6132 form a flow aperture 6122 .
- the flow aperture 6122 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 6104 to encapsulate at least a portion of the chassis 6102 such that the body 6104 extends through and completely fills the flow aperture 6122 .
- the flow aperture 6122 allows the putter body 6104 to integrally interlock the body 6104 and the chassis 6102 , to form the club head 6100 .
- the flow aperture 6122 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 6104 to flow in a direction perpendicular to the striking surface 6110 of the golf club head 6100 .
- the putter-type body 6104 is formed from a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler, this allows the fibers to settle in a direction perpendicular to the striking surface 6110 , increasing the strength and durability of the club head 6100 .
- the flow aperture 6122 allows a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler to closely surround the chassis 6102 , with minimal porosity, thereby forming a solid and durable club head 6100 .
- the chassis 6102 comprises at least one interlocking feature 6120 protruding or extending from any one or combination of the following chassis 6102 features: the heel portion 6124 , the toe portion 6126 , the rear 6128 , the front 6130 , the upper surface 6134 , and the lower surface 6136 .
- the at least one interlocking features 6120 function to further interlock and integrally join the chassis 6102 and the putter-type body 6104 , by allowing a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler (or other high strength lightweight material) to encase the entirety of the at least one interlocking feature 6120 .
- the chassis 6102 can comprise three interlocking features 6120 .
- the chassis 6102 can comprise two or more interlocking features 6120 , three or more interlocking features 6120 , four or more interlocking features, or more.
- two interlocking features 6120 of the three, are in the form of a hitch, while one interlocking feature 6120 is in the form of a hitch.
- the two hitch interlocking features 6120 extend away from the upper surface 6134 , in a direction away from the lower surface 6136 .
- one of the hitch interlocking features 6120 is positioned on the toe portion 6126 , while the other hitch interlocking feature 6120 is positioned on the heel portion 6124 .
- the interlocking features 6120 similar to the flow aperture 6122 , allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 6104 , to encapsulate the interlocking features 6120 , to integrally join the chassis 6102 and the putter-type body 6104 .
- the anchor interlocking feature 6120 extends away from the rear portion 6128 , towards the front 6130 , and is positioned within a portion of the flow aperture 6122 .
- an anchor aperture 6140 is formed between the rear 6128 and the anchor interlocking feature 6120 .
- the chassis 6102 comprises one anchor aperture 6140 , one corresponding to the interlocking feature 6120 in the form of an anchor.
- the anchor apertures 6140 and interlocking feature 6120 similar to the flow aperture 6122 , allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 6104 , to entirely fill the anchor apertures 6140 and encapsulate the interlocking features 6120 , to integrally join the chassis 6102 and the putter-type body 6104 .
- the anchor apertures 6140 of the anchor interlocking feature 6120 can be any one of the following shapes: semi-circular, circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape.
- the at least one anchor interlocking features 6120 can comprise more than one anchor apertures 6140 .
- the more than one anchor apertures 6140 of the at least one interlocking features 6120 can be any one or combination of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape.
- the anchor aperture 6140 is semi-circular in shape.
- the putter-type golf club head 6100 can comprise a strike face insert 6116 , positioned on or within the striking surface 6110 .
- the strike face insert 6116 is independently formed prior to being coupled to the club head 6100 .
- the side of the strike face insert 6116 that will contact the club head 6100 can comprise a geometry complementary to the geometry of the corresponding portion (i.e., a cavity in the striking surface of the putter-type golf club head) of the club head 6100 that will contact the striking surface 6110 .
- the putter head 6100 can comprises the chassis 6102 , of the first material, the putter-type body 6104 , of the second material, and the strike face insert 6116 , comprising the third material.
- the strike face insert 6116 can be secured to the club head 6100 by a fastening means.
- the strike face insert 6116 is secured to the putter-type body 6104 .
- the putter-type body 6104 can comprise an insert cavity 6118 , wherein the cavity 6118 functions to receive the strike face insert 6116 .
- the strike face insert 6116 can be secured by an adhesive such as glue, very high bond (VHBTM) tape, epoxy or another adhesive. Alternately or additionally, the strike face insert 6116 can be secured by welding, soldering, screws, rivets, pins, mechanical interlock structure, or another fastening method.
- the putter-type body 6104 comprises a low density second material.
- the putter-type body 6104 comprises a thermoplastic composite material that comprises a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler.
- the putter-type body 6104 can comprise any other low density second material, wherein the other low density materials are not repeated herein for brevity.
- the putter-type body 6104 comprises the second material with a density less than 4.0 g/cc.
- the chassis 6102 and the putter-type body 6104 are permanently joined without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives.
- thermoplastic polymer matrix miller and filler of the putter-type body 6104 combined with the flow region 6138 and at least one interlocking feature 6120 of the chassis 6102 , creates an integral putter 6100 , without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives.
- the putter-type body 6104 is integrally formed within and around the chassis 6102 . As previously described the light-weight material of the putter-type body 6104 extends through and completely fill the chassis 6102 flow aperture 6122 , interlocks the body 6104 and the chassis 6102 , and forms the putter-type golf club head 6100 . Further, in some embodiments, the putter-type body 6104 encases (or encapsulates) 100% of the chassis 6102 . In this embodiment, the putter-type body 6104 encases at least 80% of the chassis 6102 .
- the putter-type body 6104 when combined with the chassis 6102 , forms the golf club head 6100 toe end 6106 , heel end 6108 , rear portion 6112 , and striking surface 6110 .
- the putter-type body 6104 forms a portion of the crown 6115 and a portion of the sole 6117 .
- the chassis 6102 and putter-type body 6104 when the putter-type body 6104 and chassis 6102 are joined, the chassis 6102 and putter-type body 6104 combine to form the putter 6100 crown 6115 .
- the chassis 6102 and putter-type body 6104 combine to form the putter 6100 sole 6117 .
- the putter-type body 6104 can form 100% of the crown 6115 , such that the chassis 6102 cannot be seen from an address position. In this embodiment, the putter-type body 6104 forms 100% of the crown 6115 . Similar to the crown 6115 , the putter-type body 6104 can form 100% of the sole 6117 , such that the chassis 6102 does not contact the ground plane, at an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 6104 forms at least 80% of the sole 6117 , wherein a portion of the putter-type body 6104 and a portion of the chassis 6102 contacts the ground, at an address position.
- the putter-type body 6104 forms at least a portion of the golf club head 6100 alignment feature 6114 . In some embodiments, the putter-type body 6104 forms the entirety of the alignment feature 6114 .
- the alignment feature 6114 can be any one or combination of the following: a line, a series of lines, a circle, a dashed line, a triangle, a channel, a trough, a series of troughs, a channel, or any other desired shape for an alignment feature 6114 . In most embodiments, the alignment feature 6114 is positioned on the crown 6115 .
- the alignment feature 6114 is positioned equidistance from the heel end 6108 and the toe end 6106 , perpendicular to the striking surface 6110 , such that a golfer can utilize the alignment feature 6114 to accurately line up the putter 6100 , to strike a golf ball at an address position.
- the alignment feature 6114 comprises three lines 6150 positioned on the crown 6115 .
- the three lines 6150 are equally spaced apart, wherein one line 6150 is nearer the toe 6106 , one line is equidistant from the toe 6106 , and one line is nearer the heel 6108 .
- the three lines 6150 help a golfer match the striking surface 6110 to the ball, with two alignment lines 6150 on each end, and one centrally located, leading to improvement in the alignment of the putter, in combination with a traditional alignment feature (i.e., only one line, one circle, or one arrow).
- the chassis 6102 comprises less than 45% of a total volume of the putter 6100 , yet the chassis 6102 comprises at least 60% of an overall mass of the putter 6100 .
- the increase in MOI about the y-axis helps achieve a straighter ball path and improve the outcome of off-centered hits (impact at the heel end or toe end).
- the exemplary club head 6100 was compared to a control club head (hereafter the “control”), wherein the control was a golf club head of identical shape and volume as the exemplary club head 6100 .
- the control club head was made entirely from metallic materials (stainless steel and aluminum), whereas the exemplary club head 6100 was made from the first, high-density material (tungsten weights and stainless steel chassis), and the second, low-density material (TPC).
- the exemplary club head 6100 comprises a mass of 380.00 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 6,496.76 g/cm 2 .
- the control club comprises a mass of 381.00 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 6,399.98 g/cm 2 .
- the exemplary club head 6100 is one gram lighter and comprises a 1.51% increase in moment of inertia.
- the exemplary club head 6100 comprises more forgiveness (higher MOI about the y-axis means the club head 6100 is less likely to rotate on off-center impacts, thus more consistently straight hits) than the control club.
- golf equipment related to the methods, apparatus, and/or articles of manufacture described herein may be conforming or non-conforming to the rules of golf at any particular time. Accordingly, golf equipment related to the methods, apparatus, and/or articles of manufacture described herein may be advertised, offered for sale, and/or sold as conforming or non-conforming golf equipment.
- the methods, apparatus, and/or articles of manufacture described herein are not limited in this regard.
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
- Golf Clubs (AREA)
Abstract
Embodiments of a co-molded putter-type golf club head comprising a high-density chassis made of a first material and a low-density putter-type body made of a second material. The first material can be a high density metal (i.e., steel or tungsten, but not limited to). The second material can be a low density thermoplastic composite (i.e., polyphenylene sulfide (PPS), polyamide (PA), but not limited to). The chassis comprises a flow aperture, and one or more interlocking features. The putter-type body portion encases the entirety of the at least one interlocking feature. Further, the putter-type body encapsulates the chassis such that the body extends through, and completely fills the flow aperture, to interlock the body and chassis, and thus form the club head. Other embodiments may be described and claimed.
Description
- This is a continuation of U.S. patent application Ser. No. 16/811,503, filed on Mar. 6, 2020, now U.S. Pat. No. 11,452,922, issued on Sep. 27, 2022, which claims the benefit to U.S. Provisional Patent Appl. No. 62/814,770, filed on Mar. 6, 2019, the contents all of which are incorporated herein by reference.
- The present disclosure relates generally to golf equipment, and more particularly, to co-molded golf putters with integral interlocking features.
- Typically putter type golf club heads are formed from metallic materials such as stainless steel, aluminum, copper, or tungsten. These metallic materials are often combined to create a putter head, wherein the peripheral portion of the putter contains a high-density metal to increase the moment of inertia (MOI) of the putter. However, combining two metallic materials can create an extremely heavy putter or high-volume putter, without maximizing the MOI, thus creating an unforgiving or bulky putter. There is a need in the art to combine lightweight composite materials with high-density metallic materials to create a high-MOI putter with a modest weight and volume, no matter the overall design.
-
FIG. 1 illustrates a rear perspective view of a putter-type golf club. -
FIG. 2 illustrates a rear perspective view of the combination of a putter-type body and a chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 1 . -
FIG. 3 . illustrates a top view of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 1 . -
FIG. 4 illustrates a top view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 1 -
FIG. 5 illustrates a front perspective view of an alternate embodiment of the chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 1 . -
FIG. 6 illustrates a rear perspective view of a putter-type golf club with one or more weights. -
FIG. 7 illustrates a rear perspective view of the combination of a putter-type body and a chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 5 . -
FIG. 8 illustrates a rear perspective view of the chassis and one or more weights of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 5 . -
FIG. 9 illustrates a front perspective view of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 5 . -
FIG. 10 illustrates a rear perspective view of another putter-type golf club. -
FIG. 11 illustrates a rear perspective view of the combination of a putter-type body and a chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 10 . -
FIG. 12 illustrates a top view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 10 . -
FIG. 13 illustrates a top view of a chassis interlocking feature. -
FIG. 14 illustrates a top view of an alternate chassis interlocking feature. -
FIG. 15 illustrates a top view of an alternate chassis interlocking feature. -
FIG. 16 illustrates a top view of an alternate chassis interlocking feature. -
FIG. 17 illustrates a top view of an alternate chassis interlocking feature. -
FIG. 18 illustrates a top view of an alternate chassis interlocking feature. -
FIG. 19 illustrates a top view of an alternate chassis interlocking feature. -
FIG. 20 illustrates a top view of an alternate chassis interlocking feature. -
FIG. 21 illustrates a top view of an alternate chassis interlocking feature. -
FIG. 22 illustrates a top view of another putter-type golf club. -
FIG. 23 illustrates a top view of the combination of a putter-type body and a chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 22 -
FIG. 24 illustrates a top view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 22 . -
FIG. 25 illustrates a front exploded view of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 22 . -
FIG. 26 illustrates a rear perspective view of another putter-type golf club. -
FIG. 27 illustrates a rear perspective view of the combination of a putter-type body and a chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 26 . -
FIG. 28 illustrates a front perspective view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 26 . -
FIG. 29 illustrates a rear perspective view of another putter-type golf club. -
FIG. 30 illustrates a rear view of the combination of a putter-type body and a chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 29 . -
FIG. 31 illustrates a top view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 29 . -
FIG. 32 illustrates a front perspective view of the combination of the putter-type body and chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 29 . -
FIG. 33 illustrates a rear perspective view of another putter-type golf club. -
FIG. 34 illustrates a rear perspective view of the combination of a putter-type body and a chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 33 . -
FIG. 35 illustrates rear perspective view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 33 . -
FIG. 36 illustrates a front perspective view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 33 . -
FIG. 37 illustrates a rear perspective view of another putter-type golf club. -
FIG. 38 illustrates a rear perspective view of the combination of a putter-type body and a chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 37 . -
FIG. 39 illustrates a bottom view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 37 . -
FIG. 40 illustrates rear perspective view of the chassis of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 37 . -
FIG. 41 illustrates a bottom assembly view of the putter-type golf club ofFIG. 37 . - Other aspects of the disclosure will become apparent by consideration of the detailed description and accompanying drawings.
- I. Putter Golf Club Head
- Described herein is a putter-type golf club head comprising a high-density chassis made of a first material such as a high density metal (e.g., steel or tungsten, but not limited to) and a low density putter-type body portion, made of a second material, such as a low density thermoplastic composite (i.e., polycarbonate, polyurethane, polypropylene, polyphenylene sulfide (PPS), polyamide (PA), but not limited to). The chassis comprises a flow aperture, and one or more interlocking features. The putter-type body portion encases the entirety of the at least one interlocking feature(s). Further, the putter-type body encapsulates the chassis such that the body extends through, and completely fills the flow aperture, to interlock the body and chassis, and thus form the club head. This combination of a high density chassis, surrounded by a low density putter-type body portion results, in an increase of MOI about a y-axis of at least 5%, over a putter with the same volume, mass, and an entire metallic material construction (i.e., a putter milled of a single material such as a steel putter or a putter investment cast of a single material). Furthermore, the combination of a low density thermoplastic composite body and a high density chassis, can lead to improvements in the sound of the putter, as well as decreased manufacturing costs.
- The terms “first,” “second,” “third,” “fourth,” and the like in the description and in the claims, if any, are used for distinguishing between similar elements and not necessarily for describing a particular sequential or chronological order. It is to be understood that the terms so used are interchangeable under appropriate circumstances such that the embodiments described herein are, for example, capable of operation in sequences other than those illustrated or otherwise described herein. Furthermore, the terms “include,” and “have,” and any variations thereof, are intended to cover a non-exclusive inclusion, such that a process, method, system, article, device, or apparatus that comprises a list of elements is not necessarily limited to those elements but may include other elements not expressly listed or inherent to such process, method, system, article, device, or apparatus.
- Before any embodiments of the disclosure are explained in detail, it is to be understood that the disclosure is not limited in its application to the details of construction and the arrangement of components set forth in the following description or illustrated in the following drawings. The disclosure is capable of other embodiments and of being practiced or of being carried out in various ways.
- In many embodiments, the golf club head can comprise a putter-type golf club head (the putter type
golf club head FIGS. 1-41 illustrate multiple embodiments of a putter-type golf club head having a chassis and putter-type body integrally formed together. The putter-type golf club head can be a mallet-type putter head, mid-mallet type putter head, a blade type putter head, a high MOI putter head, or any other type of putter-type golf club head. - The putter-type
golf club head 100 comprises achassis 102 and putter-type body 104 (can also be referred to as the body 104). The putter-type body 104 can partially or entirely enclose (or encapsulate) thechassis 102 to form the features of the putter-typegolf club head 100. Thegolf club head 100 can comprise atoe end 106, and aheel end 108 opposite thetoe end 106. Thegolf club head 100 can comprise astriking surface 110, and arear portion 112 opposite thestriking surface 110. Further, the putter-typegolf club head 100 can comprise analignment feature 114. The putter-typegolf club head 100 comprises a sole 117. The sole 117 spans from theheel end 108 to thetoe end 106, and from thestriking surface 110 to therear portion 112. The sole is 117 is positioned in a ground plane, when theputter 100 is at an address position (i.e., in a position to strike a golf ball). The putter-typegolf club head 100 comprises acrown 115, wherein thecrown 115 is opposite the sole 117. Thecrown 115 spans from theheel end 108 to thetoe end 106, and from thestriking surface 110 to therear portion 112. Thecrown 115 is visible by the golfer when theputter 100 is at an address position. - The
golf club head 100striking surface 110 comprises a loft plane (not shown). The loft place is tangent to thestriking surface 110. The loft plane intersects the ground plane, such that to form a loft angle. In many embodiments, the putter-type golf club head can have a loft angle less than 10 degrees. In many embodiments, the loft angle of the club head can be between 0 and 5 degrees, between 0 and 6 degrees, between 0 and 7 degrees, or between 0 and 8 degrees. For example, the loft angle of the club head can be less than 10 degrees, less than 9 degrees, less than 8 degrees, less than 7 degrees, less than 6 degrees, or less than 5 degrees. For further example, the loft angle of the club head can be 0 degrees, 1 degree, 2 degrees, 3 degrees, 4 degrees, 5 degrees, 6 degrees, 7 degrees, 8 degrees, 9 degrees, or 10 degrees. - The
golf club head 100 comprises a golf club head center of gravity that is positioned within the golf club. The center of gravity is average location of a weight of thegolf club head 100. Referring toFIG. 1 , thegolf club head 100 further comprises a y-axis that is positioned within the center of gravity, is perpendicular to the ground plane, in extends in a direction away from thegolf club head 100crown 115. The y-axis is the axis that which theheel end 108 andtoe end 106 rotate about during a putting stroke withclub head 100. Improving the MOI about the y-axis prevents the golf club head from rotating about the y-axis, thus leading to straighter putts. - Furthermore, the putter-type
golf club head 100 can comprise ahosel 119 attached to theheel end 108 of thegolf club head 100. In some embodiments, thehosel 119 may be attached to a center (not shown) of the putter-typegolf club head 100. Thehosel 119 may be integrally formed with the putter-type body 104 of the putter-typegolf club head 100. Thehosel 119 may be integrally formed with thechassis 102 of the putter-typegolf club head 100. - The
golf club head 100 may comprise two or more materials. Thechassis 102 can comprise a first material. The putter-type body 104 can comprise a second material. The first material is different than the second material. The first material has a first density. The second material has a second density. The first density is not the same as the second density. The first density can be greater than the second density. - In many embodiments, the putter-type
golf club head 100 can have a mass that ranges between 320 and 385 grams. In other embodiments, the mass of the putter-typegolf club head 100 can range between 320 grams-325 grams, 325 grams-330 grams, 330 grams-335 grams, 335 grams-340 grams, 340 grams-345 grams, 345 grams-350 grams, 350 grams-355 grams, 355 grams-360 grams, 360 grams-365 grams, 365 grams-370 grams, 370 grams-375 grams, 375 grams-380 grams, or 380 grams-385 grams. In some embodiments, the mass of the putter-type golf club head can be 320 grams, 321 grams, 322 grams, 323 grams, 324 grams, 325 grams, 326 grams, 327 grams, 328 grams, 329 grams, 330 grams, 331 grams, 332 grams, 333 grams, 334 grams, 335 grams, 336 grams, 337 grams, 338 grams, 339 grams, 340 grams, 341 grams, 342 grams, 343 grams, 344 grams, 345 grams, 346 grams, 347 grams, 348 grams, 349 grams, 350 grams, 351 grams, 352 grams, 353 grams, 354 grams, 355 grams, 356 grams, 357 grams, 358 grams, 359 grams, 360 grams, 361 grams, 362 grams, 363 grams, 364 grams, 365 grams, 366 grams, 367 grams, 368 grams, 369 grams, 370 grams, 371 grams, 372 grams, 373 grams, 374 grams, 375 grams, 376 grams, 377 grams, 378 grams, 379 grams, 380 grams, 381 grams, 382 grams, 383 grams, 384 grams, or 385 grams. - In many embodiments, the putter type
golf club head 100 can comprise a club head volume ranging between 25 cc and 125 cc. In some embodiments, the club head volume can range between 25 cc-30 cc, 30 cc-35 cc, 35 cc-40 cc, 40 cc-45 cc, 45 cc-50 cc, 50 cc-55 cc, 55 cc-60 cc, 60 cc-65 cc, 65 cc-70 cc, 70 cc-75 cc, 75 cc-80 cc, 80 cc-85 cc, 85 cc-90 cc, 90 cc-95 cc, 95 cc-100 cc, 100 cc-105 cc, 105 cc-110 cc, 110 cc-115 cc, 115 cc-120 cc, or 120 cc-125 cc. In one embodiment, the club head volume can range between 40 cc-110 cc. In some embodiments, the club head volume can be greater than 25 cc, greater than 50 cc, greater than 75 cc, or greater than 100 cc. - In some embodiments, the putter type
golf club head 100 can comprise astriking surface 110. Thestriking surface 110 can be made of the first material or the second material. In other embodiments, thestriking surface 110 can be made of a third material. In these embodiments, the third material of thestriking surface 110 can be any one or combination of the following: a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler. Exemplary thermoplastic polymer matrix materials include polycarbonate (PC), polyester (PBT), polyphenylene sulfide (PPS), polyamide (PA) (e.g. polyamide 6 (PA6), polyamide 6-6 (PA66), polyamide-12 (PA12), polyamide-612 (PA612), polyamide 11 (PA11)), thermoplastic polyurethane (TPU), polyphthalamide (PPA), acrylonitrile butadiene styrene (ABS), polybutylene terephthalate (PBT), polyvinylidene fluoride (PVDF), polyethylene (PE), polyphenylene ether/oxide (PPE), polyoxymethylene (POM), polypropylene (PP), styrene acrylonitrile (SAN), polymethylpentene (PMP), polyethylene terephthalate (PET), acrylonitrile styrene acrylate (ASA), polyetherimide (PEI), polyvinylidene fluoride (PVDF), polymethylmethacrylate (PMMA), polyether ether ketone (PEEK), polyether ketone (PEK), polyetherimide (PEI), polyethersulfone (PES), polyphenylene oxide (PPO), polystyrene (PS), polysulfone (PSU), polyvinyl chloride (PVC), liquid crystal polymer (LCP), thermoplastic elastomer (TPE), ultra-high molecular weight polyethylene (UHMWPE), or alloys of the above described thermoplastic materials, such as an alloy of acrylonitrile butadiene styrene (ABS) and polycarbonate (PC) or an alloy of acrylonitrile butadiene styrene (ABS) and polyamide (PA). - In some embodiments, the
striking surface 110 can be integrally formed to the putter-type body 104. In most embodiments, thestriking surface 110 can be integrally formed to theclub head 100 by co-molding, injection molding, casting, additive manufacturing or other forming process. In some embodiments, the thermoplastic composite material can include thermoplastic polyurethane (TPU) as the thermoplastic polymer matrix material. TPU comprises a chemical structure consisting of linear segmented block copolymers having hard and soft segments. In some embodiments, the hard segments comprise aromatic or aliphatic structures, and the soft segments comprise polyether or polyester chains. In other embodiments, the thermoplastic polymer matrix material comprising TPU can have a hard and soft segments with different chemical structures. - In some embodiments, referring to
FIGS. 25 and 41 , the putter-typegolf club head 100 can comprise a strike face insert 116, positioned on or within thestriking surface 110. In these embodiments, the strike face insert 116 is independently formed prior to being coupled to theclub head 100. The side of the strike face insert 116 that will contact theclub head 100 can comprise a geometry complementary to the geometry of the corresponding portion (i.e., a cavity in the striking surface of the putter-type golf club head) of theclub head 100 that will contact thestriking surface 110. In some embodiments, the strike face insert 116 can be made of the first material, the second material, or the third material. In many embodiments, theputter head 100, can comprise achassis 102, of the first material, a putter-type body 104, of the second material, and a strike face insert 116, comprising the third material. - The strike face insert 116 can be secured to the
club head 100 by being integrally formed to a portion of theclub head 100 or by a fastening means. In some embodiments, the strike face insert 116 is secured to the putter-type body 104. In these embodiments, in reference toFIGS. 25 and 41 , the putter-type body 104 can comprise an insert cavity 118, wherein the cavity 118 functions to receive the strike face insert 116. In other embodiments (not shown), the strike face insert 116 is secured to thechassis 104. In these embodiments, thechassis 102 can comprise the insert cavity 118. The chassis insert cavity 118 functions to receive the strike face insert 116. The strike face insert 116 can be secured by an adhesive such as glue, very high bond (VHB™) tape, epoxy or another adhesive. Alternately or additionally, the strike face insert 116 can be secured by welding, soldering, screws, rivets, pins, mechanical interlock structure, or another fastening method. - The strike face insert 116 can comprise any one or layered combination of the following materials: aluminum, stainless steel, copper, thermoplastic co-polyester elastomer (TPC), thermoplastic elastomer (TPE), thermoplastic urethane (TPU), steel, nickel, TPU/aluminum, TPE/aluminum, plastic/metal screen insert, polyethylene, polypropylene, polytetrafluoroethylene, polyisobutylene, polyvinyl chloride, PEBAX®, or any other desired material. PEBAX® is a polyether block amide that is a thermoplastic elastomer made of a flexible polyether and rigid polyamide. The rigid polyamide can comprise Nylon. The PEBAX® can comprise different compounds that correspond to different Shore D hardness values, polyether percentages, and/or polyamide percentages. In many embodiments, the PEBAX® can comprise a PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) or a PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France). The PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) comprises a tetra methylene oxide (53% wt) and a Nylon 12. The PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France) comprises a
Nylon 11. - The PEBAX® can comprise a percentage of polyether by volume. In some embodiments, the PEBAX® can comprise 0% to 10%, 10% to 20%, 15% to 30%, 20% to 30%, 30% to 40%, 30% to 50%, 30% to 60%, 40% to 50%, 40% to 60%, 50% to 60%, or 60% to 70% polyether by volume. For example, the PEBAX® can comprise 0%, 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, or 70% of polyether by volume. In some embodiments, the PEBAX® can comprise 0% to 10%, 10% to 20%, 15% to 30%, 20% to 30%, 30% to 40%, 40% to 50%, 40% to 60%, 50% to 60%, or 60% to 70% of polyamide by volume. For example, the PEBAX® can comprise 0%, 5%, 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, or 70% of polyamide by volume. As the percentage of polyether percentage increases, the hardness of the PEBAX® decreases. As the percentage of polyamide percentage increases, the hardness of the PEBAX® increases. For example, the PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) can comprise 40% to 60% polyether by volume and 15% to 30% polyamide by volume. For example, the PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France) can comprise 15% to 30% polyether by volume and 40% to 60% polyamide by volume.
- In many embodiments, the PEBAX® can comprise a hardness ranging from Shore 25D to Shore 75D. In some embodiments, the hardness of the PEBAX can range from Shore 25D to Shore 35D, Shore 35D to Shore 45D, Shore 36D to Shore 44D, Shore 38D to Shore 42D, Shore 45D to Shore 55D, Shore 55D to Shore 65D, Shore 56D to Shore 64D, Shore 60D to Shore 65D, or Shore 65D to Shore 75D. For example, the hardness of the PEBAX can be Shore D 25, 30, 35, 40, 45, 50, 55, 60, 65, or 70.
- In many embodiments, the PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) can comprise a lower hardness than the PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France). In many embodiments, the PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) can comprise a hardness range of Shore 35D to Shore 55D. In some embodiments, the PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) can comprise a hardness range of Shore 38D to Shore 42D, or Shore 39D to Shore 41D. For example, the PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) can be comprise a Shore D hardness of 40. In many embodiments, the PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France) can comprise a hardness range of Shore 50D to Shore 75D. In some embodiments, the PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France) can comprise a hardness range of Shore 55D to Shore 70D, or Shore 60D to Shore 65D. For example, the PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France) can comprise a Shore D hardness of 63.
- In some embodiments,
FIGS. 25 and 41 , the strike face insert 116 can comprise a two-component system. The two-component system can comprise a ball striking face plate 169 and a face insert base 171. The ball striking face plate 169 of the face insert 116 can comprise a fourth material. The face insert base 171 of the face insert 116 can comprise a fifth material. - In many embodiments, the fourth material of the ball striking face plate 169 and the fifth material of the face insert base 171 can be different. In some embodiments, the fourth material of the ball striking face plate 169 and the fifth material of the face insert base 171 can be similar. In many embodiments, the fourth material of the ball striking face plate 169 can comprise a polymer type material. In some embodiments, the fourth material of the ball striking face plate 169 can comprise a metallic material. In many embodiments, the fifth material of the striking face insert base 171 can comprise a polymer type material. In most embodiments, the
putter head 100, can comprise achassis 102, of the first material, a putter-type body 104, of the second material, and a strike face insert 116, comprising the fourth and fifth material. - The fourth material can comprise a metal such as steel, steel alloys, tungsten, tungsten alloys, aluminum, aluminum alloys, titanium, titanium alloys, vanadium, vanadium alloys, chromium, chromium alloys, cobalt, cobalt alloys, nickel, nickel alloys, other metals, other metal alloys, composite polymer materials or any combination thereof.
- The fourth material or the fifth material can comprise a polymer type material. The polymer type material can comprise polyethylene, polypropylene, polytetrafluoroethylene, polyisobutylene, polyvinyl chloride, or any other polymer type material. In many embodiments, the face insert 116 can comprise a PEBAX®. More specifically, the PEBAX® is a polyether block amide that is a thermoplastic elastomer made of a flexible polyether and rigid polyamide. The rigid polyamide can comprise Nylon. The PEBAX® can comprise different compounds that correspond to different Shore D hardness values, polyether percentages, and/or polyamide percentages. In many embodiments, the PEBAX® can comprise a PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) or a PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France). The PEBAX® 4033 (Arkema, Paris France) comprises a tetramethylene oxide (53% wt) and a Nylon 12. The PEBAX® 6333 (Arkema, Paris France) comprises a
Nylon 11. The fourth material and the fifth material can comprise similar polyether percentages, polyamide percentages, or Shore D hardness values as described above. - The ball striking face plate 169 of the face insert 116 can comprise a thickness. In many embodiments, the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can range from 0.015 to 0.115 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can range from 0.015 to 0.045 inch, 0.020 to 0.050 inch, 0.025 to 0.055 inch, 0.050 to 0.100 inch, 0.055 to 0.105 inch, 0.060 to 0.110, or 0.065 to 0.115 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can be at least 0.015, 0.020, 0.025, 0.030, 0.035, 0.040, 0.045, 0.050, 0.055, 0.060, 0.065, 0.070, 0.075, 0.080, 0.085, 0.090, 0.095, 0.10, 0.105, 0.110, or 0.115 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can be greater than or equal to 0.015, 0.020, 0.025, 0.030, 0.035, 0.040, 0.045, 0.050, 0.055, 0.060, 0.065, 0.070, 0.075, 0.080, 0.085, 0.090, 0.095, 0.10, 0.105, 0.110, or 0.115 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can be less than or equal to 0.015, 0.020, 0.025, 0.030, 0.035, 0.040, 0.045, 0.050, 0.055, 0.060, 0.065, 0.070, 0.075, 0.080, 0.085, 0.090, 0.095, 0.10, 0.105, 0.110, or 0.115 inch. For example, the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can be 0.015, 0.020, 0.025, 0.030, 0.035, 0.040, 0.045, 0.050, 0.055, 0.060, 0.065, 0.070, 0.075, 0.080, 0.085, 0.090, 0.095, 0.10, 0.105, 0.110, or 0.115 inch.
- In other embodiments, the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can range from 0.115 to 0.40 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can range from 0.115 to 0.20 inch, 0.15 to 0.30 inch, 0.20 to 0.30 inch, 0.25 to 0.35 inch, or 0.30 to 0.40 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can be at least 0.15, 0.20, 0.25, 0.30, 0.35, or 0.40 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can be greater than or equal to 0.15, 0.20, 0.25, 0.30, 0.35, or 0.40. In some embodiments, the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can be less than or equal to 0.15, 0.20, 0.25, 0.30, 0.35, or 0.40 inch. For example, the thickness of the ball striking face plate 169 can be 0.15, 0.20, 0.25, 0.30, 0.35, or 0.40 inch.
- The face insert base 171 of the face insert 116 can comprise a thickness. In many embodiments, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can range from 0.05 to 0.20 inch. In some embodiment, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can range from 0.05 to 0.10 inch, or 0.10 to 0.20 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can be at least 0.05, 0.10, 0.15, or 0.20 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can be greater than or equal to 0.05, 0.10, 0.15, or 0.20 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can be less than or equal to 0.05, 0.10, 0.15, or 0.20 inch. For example, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can be 0.05, 0.10, 0.15, or 0.20 inch.
- In other embodiments, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can range from 0.20 to 0.80 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can range from 0.20 to 0.50 inch, 0.30 to 0.60 inch, 0.40 to 0.70 inch, or 0.50 to 0.80 inch. In some embodiment, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can range from 0.20 to 0.40 inch, 0.30 to 0.50 inch, 0.40 to 0.60 inch, 0.50 to 0.70 inch, or 0.60 to 0.80 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can be at least 0.20, 0.25, 0.30, 0.35, 0.40, 0.45, 0.50, 0.55, 0.60, 0.65, 0.70, 0.75, or 0.80 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the face insert base 171 of the face insert 116 can be greater than or equal to 0.20, 0.25, 0.30, 0.35, 0.40, 0.45, 0.50, 0.55, 0.60, 0.65, 0.70, 0.75, or 0.80 inch. In some embodiments, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can be less than or equal to 0.20, 0.25, 0.30, 0.35, 0.40, 0.45, 0.50, 0.55, 0.60, 0.65, 0.70, 0.75, or 0.80 inch. For example, the thickness of the face insert base 171 can be 0.20, 0.25, 0.30, 0.35, 0.40, 0.45, 0.50, 0.55, 0.60, 0.65, 0.70, 0.75, or 0.80 inch.
- In many embodiments, the
chassis 102 of the putter-typegolf club head 100 comprises the first material. The first material comprises a first density. Thechassis 102 can range between 7.0 g/cc and 20.0 g/cc. In some embodiments, the first density can range between 7.0-7.5 g/cc, 7.5-8.0 g/cc, 8.0-8.5 g/cc, 8.5-9.0 g/cc, 9.0-9.5 g/cc, 9.5-10.0 g/cc, 10.0-10.5 g/cc, 10.5-11.0 g/cc, 11.0-11.5 g/cc, 11.5-12.0 g/cc, 12.0-12.5 g/cc, 12.5-13.0 g/cc, 13.0-13.5 g/cc, 13.5-14.0 g/cc, 14.0-14.5 g/cc, 14.5-15.0 g/cc, 15.0-15.5 g/cc, 15.5-16.0 g/cc, 16.0-16.5 g/cc, 16.5-17.0 g/cc, 17.0-17.5 g/cc, 17.5-18.0 g/cc, 18.0-18.5 g/cc, 18.5-19.0 g/cc, or 19.0-19.5 g/cc, or 19.5-20.0 g/cc. In one embodiment, the first density of the first material in thechassis 102 can range between 8.0-9.0 g/cc. In some embodiments, the first density can be 7.0 g/cc, 7.5 g/cc, 8.0 g/cc, 8.5 g/cc, 9.0 g/cc, 9.5 g/cc, 10.0 g/cc, 10.5 g/cc, 11.0 g/cc, 11.5 g/cc, 12.0 g/cc, 12.5 g/cc, 13.0 g/cc, 13.5 g/cc, 14.0 g/cc, 14.5 g/cc, 15.0 g/cc, 15.5 g/cc, 16.0 g/cc, 16.5 g/cc, 17.0 g/cc, 17.5 g/cc, 18.0 g/cc, 18.5 g/cc, 19.0 g/cc, 19.5 g/cc, or 20.0 g/cc. - The
chassis 102 of the putter-type golf club 100 having the first material can be made from any one or more combination of the following materials (densities provided): 8620 alloy steel (7.83 g/cc), S25C steel (7.85 g/cc), carbon steel (7.85 g/cc), maraging steel (8.00 g/cc), 17-4 stainless steel (7.81 g/cc), 303 stainless steel (8.03 g/cc), 304 stainless steel (8.00 g/cc), stainless steel alloy (7.75 g/cc-8.05 g/cc), tungsten (19.25 g/cc), manganese (7.43 g/cc) or any metal suitable for creating a golf club head. In many embodiments, thechassis 102 is made of 304 stainless steel, 8620 alloy steel, 17-4 stainless steel, 1380 stainless steel, tungsten, or a combination of stainless steel and tungsten. However, thechassis 102 andputter type body 104 are not made from the same one material or the same combination of materials. - The putter-type body 104 of the golf club 100 having the second material can be made from any one or combination of the following: polycarbonate (PC), polyester (PBT), polyphenylene sulfide (PPS), polyamide (PA) (e.g. polyamide 6 (PA6), polyamide 6-6 (PA66), polyamide-12 (PA12), polyamide-612 (PA612), polyamide 11 (PA11)), thermoplastic polyurethane (TPU), polyphthalamide (PPA), acrylonitrile butadiene styrene (ABS), polybutylene terephthalate (PBT), polyvinylidene fluoride (PVDF), polyethylene (PE), polyphenylene ether/oxide (PPE), polyoxymethylene (POM), polypropylene (PP), styrene acrylonitrile (SAN), polymethylpentene (PMP), polyethylene terephthalate (PET), acrylonitrile styrene acrylate (ASA), polyetherimide (PEI), polyvinylidene fluoride (PVDF), polymethylmethacrylate (PMMA), polyether ether ketone (PEEK), polyether ketone (PEK), polyetherimide (PEI), polyethersulfone (PES), polyphenylene oxide (PPO), polystyrene (PS), polysulfone (PSU), polyvinyl chloride (PVC), liquid crystal polymer (LCP), thermoplastic elastomer (TPE), ultra-high molecular weight polyethylene (UHMWPE), or alloys of the above described thermoplastic materials, such as an alloy of acrylonitrile butadiene styrene (ABS) and polycarbonate (PC) or an alloy of acrylonitrile butadiene styrene (ABS) and polyamide (PA).
- In many embodiments, the putter-
type body 104 of the putter-typegolf club head 100 having the second material comprises a second density ranging between 1.0 g/cc and 6.0 g/cc. The density of the second material is a second density to the first density of the first material in thechassis 102. The second density can range between 2.0 g/cc to 5.0 g/cc. In some embodiments, the second density can range between 1.0-1.25 g/cc, 1.25-1.5 g/cc, 1.5-1.75 g/cc, 1.75-2.0 g/cc, 2.0-2.25 g/cc, 2.25-2.5 g/cc, 2.5-2.75 g/cc, 2.75-3.0 g/cc, 3.25-3.5 g/cc, 3.5-3.75 g/cc, 3.75-4.0 g/cc, 4.0-4.25 g/cc, 4.25-4.5 g/cc, 4.5-4.75 g/cc, 4.75-5.0 g/cc, 5.0-5.25 g/cc, 5.0-5.25 g/cc, 5.25-5.5 g/cc, 5.5-5.75 g/cc, or 5.75-6.0 g/cc. In one embodiment, the second density of the putter-type body can range between 2.0-3.0 g/cc. In some embodiments, the second density can be less 6.0 g/cc, less than 5.0 g/cc, less than 4.0 g/cc, less than 3.0 g/cc, or less than 2.0 g/cc. In some embodiments, the second density can be 1.25 g/cc, 1.50 g/cc, 1.75 g/cc, 2.0 g/cc, 2.25 g/cc, 2.50 g/cc, 2.75 g/cc, 3.0 g/cc, 3.25 g/cc, 3.50 g/cc, 3.75 g/cc, 4.0 g/cc, 4.25 g/cc, 4.50 g/cc, 4.75 g/cc, 5.0 g/cc, 5.25 g/cc, 5.50 g/cc, 5.75 g/cc, or 6.0 g/cc. - In some embodiments, the first density of the chassis can be at least 2 times greater than the second density, at least 3 times greater than the second density, at least 4 times greater than the second density, or at least 5 times greater than the second density. In some embodiments, the first density can be greater than 7.0 g/cc, greater than 9.0 g/cc, greater than 10.0 g/cc, greater than 11.0 g/cc, or greater than 12.0 g/cc.
- In many embodiments, the putter-
type body 104 of the putter-typegolf club head 100 having the second material can be formed from a thermoplastic composite material that comprises a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler. Exemplary thermoplastic polymer matrix materials include polycarbonate (PC), polyester (PBT), polyphenylene sulfide (PPS), polyamide (PA) (e.g. polyamide 6 (PA6), polyamide 6-6 (PA66), polyamide-12 (PA12), polyamide-612 (PA612), polyamide 11 (PA11)), thermoplastic polyurethane (TPU), polyphthalamide (PPA), acrylonitrile butadiene styrene (ABS), polybutylene terephthalate (PBT), polyvinylidene fluoride (PVDF), polyethylene (PE), polyphenylene ether/oxide (PPE), polyoxymethylene (POM), polypropylene (PP), styrene acrylonitrile (SAN), polymethylpentene (PMP), polyethylene terephthalate (PET), acrylonitrile styrene acrylate (ASA), polyetherimide (PEI), polyvinylidene fluoride (PVDF), polymethylmethacrylate (PMMA), polyether ether ketone (PEEK), polyether ketone (PEK), polyetherimide (PEI), polyethersulfone (PES), polyphenylene oxide (PPO), polystyrene (PS), polysulfone (PSU), polyvinyl chloride (PVC), liquid crystal polymer (LCP), thermoplastic elastomer (TPE), ultra-high molecular weight polyethylene (UHMWPE), or alloys of the above described thermoplastic materials, such as an alloy of acrylonitrile butadiene styrene (ABS) and polycarbonate (PC) or an alloy of acrylonitrile butadiene styrene (ABS) and polyamide (PA). - For example, in some embodiments, the thermoplastic composite material can include thermoplastic polyurethane (TPU) as the thermoplastic polymer matrix material. TPU comprises a chemical structure consisting of linear segmented block copolymers having hard and soft segments. In some embodiments, the hard segments comprise aromatic or aliphatic structures, and the soft segments comprise polyether or polyester chains. In other embodiments, the thermoplastic polymer matrix material comprising TPU can have a hard and soft segments with different chemical structures. For further example, in some embodiments, the thermoplastic composite material can include polyamine 6-6 (PA66) or polyamide 6 (PA6) as the thermoplastic polymer matrix material. PA66 is a type of polyamide made of two monomers, including hexamethylenediamine and adipic acid, each containing 6 carbon atoms.
- The fillers of the thermoplastic composite material can include fibers, beads, or other structures comprising various materials (described below) that are mixed with the thermoplastic polymer. The fillers can provide structural reinforcement, weighting, lightening, or various other characteristics to the thermoplastic composite material. In many embodiments, the fillers can comprise carbon or glass. However, in other embodiments, the fillers can comprise other suitable materials. For example, the fillers of one or more lamina layer can comprise aramid fibers (e.g. Nomex, Vectran, Kevlar, Twaron), bamboo fibers, natural fibers (e.g. cotton, hemp, flax), metal fibers (e.g. titanium, aluminum), glass beads, tungsten beads, or ceramic fibers (e.g. titanium dioxide, granite, silicon carbide).
- The fillers or fibers can be short (less than approximately 0.5 mm in length or diameter), long (ranging in length or diameter between approximately 0.5 mm to approximately 40 mm, or more preferably between approximately 5 mm and approximately 12 mm), or continuous (greater than approximately 40 mm in length). In many embodiments, the front body 12 and the rear body 14 comprise short and/or long fibers. In other embodiments, the front body 12 and the rear body 14 can comprise continuous fibers instead of, or in addition to the short and long fibers.
- In many embodiments, the thermoplastic composite material can comprise 30-40% fillers by volume. In other embodiments, the thermoplastic composite material can comprise up to 55%, up to 60%, up to 65%, or up to 70% fillers by volume.
- In many embodiments, the thermoplastic composite comprises a specific gravity of approximately 1.0-2.0, which is significantly lower than the specific gravity of metallic materials used in golf (e.g. the specific gravity of titanium is approximately 4.5 and the specific gravity of aluminum is approximately 2.7). Further, in many embodiments, the thermoplastic composite material comprises a strength to weight ratio or specific strength greater than 1,000,000 PSI/(lb/in3), and a strength to modulus ratio or specific flexibility greater than 0.009. The specific gravity, specific strength, and specific flexibility of the thermoplastic composite material enable significant weight savings in the
club head 100, while maintaining durability. - a.) Chassis
- Referring to
FIGS. 1-4 , the putter-typegolf club head 100 further, comprises ahigh density chassis 102, along with a putter-type body 104. Thechassis 102 is configured and positioned to be molded to the putter-type body 104, to form the putter-typegolf club head 100. Thechassis 102 comprises at least oneinterlocking feature 120 and aflow aperture 122. The at least oneinterlocking feature 120, allows for the light-weight material (second density material) of the putter-type body 104 to encase the entirety of the at least oneinterlocking feature 120. Further, theflow aperture 122, allows the light-weight material of the putter-type body 104 to extend through and completely fill theflow aperture 122, to interlock thebody 104 and thechassis 102, and form the putter-typegolf club head 100. Furthermore, thechassis 102 provides a high-density peripheral structure, that a low-density putter-type body 104 can be formed around, to create aputter 100 with an extremely high MOI putter, while keeping the golf club head at a desirable overall weight. - The
chassis 102, in some embodiments, comprises less than 50% of a total volume of theputter 100. In other embodiments, thechassis 102 comprises less than 70% of the total volume of theputter 100, less than 65% of the total volume of theputter 100, less than 60% of the total volume of theputter 100, less than 55% of the total volume of theputter 100, less than 50% of the total volume of theputter 100, less than 45% of the total volume of theputter 100, less than 40% of the total volume of theputter 100, or less than 35% of the total volume of theputter 100. In some embodiments, thechassis 102 can range between 20%-25% of the total volume of theputter 100, 25%-30% of the total volume of theputter 100, 30%-35% of the total volume of theputter 100, 35%-40% of the total volume of theputter 100, 40%-45% of the total volume of theputter 100, 45%-50% of the total volume of theputter 100, 50%-55% of the total volume of theputter 100, 55%-60% of the total volume of theputter 100, 60%-65% of the total volume of theputter 100, or 65%-70% of the total volume of theputter 100. - Although the
chassis 102 comprises less than half of the volume of theputter 100, thechassis 102 comprises at least 60% of an overall mass of theputter 100. In some embodiments, thechassis 102 comprises at least 60% of the overall mass of theputter 100, at least 65% of the overall mass of theputter 100, at least 70% of the overall mass of theputter 100, or at least 75% of the overall mass of theputter 100. In other embodiments, the chassis can range between 45%-50% of the overall mass of theputter 100, 50%-55% of the overall mass of theputter 100, 55%-60% of the overall mass of theputter 100, 60%-65% of the overall mass of theputter 100, 65%-70% of the overall mass of theputter 100, 70%-75% of the overall mass of theputter 100, 75%-80% of the overall mass of theputter 100, or 80%-85% of the overall mass of theputter 100. - The beneficial shift of mass to the periphery of the
putter head 100, through the use of a high density,low volume chassis 102, increases the MOI of theputter 100, over a putter with the same volume, mass, and single material construction (or multi-metal construction) (i.e., a putter milled of a single stainless steel block, or a putter investment cast of two metals). - In most embodiments, the
chassis 102 comprises aheel portion 124. Thechassis 102 comprises atoe portion 126, opposite theheel portion 124. Thechassis 102 comprises a rear 128. The rear 128 is adjacent theheel portion 124 and thetoe portion 126. In some embodiments, thechassis 102 can comprise acentral strut 132. Thecentral strut 132 spans from theheel portion 124 to thetoe portion 126, opposite the rear 128. Thechassis 102 comprises a front 130. The front 130 is formed by thetoe portion 126, theheel portion 124, and thecentral strut 132. The front 130 is opposite the rear 128, adjacent theheel portion 124, and adjacent thetoe portion 126. - Further, the
chassis 102 can comprise anupper surface 134. Theupper surface 134 is adjacent the rear 128, the front 130, thetoe portion 126, and theheel portion 124. Thechassis 102 comprises a lower surface 136. The lower surface is opposite theupper surface 134, and is adjacent the rear 128, the front 130, thetoe portion 126, and theheel portion 124. In many embodiments, thechassis 102 can be “U-shaped,” horseshoe shaped, parabolically shaped, ring shaped, dumbbell shaped, trapezoidal, polygonal, hourglass shaped, semi-circular, asymmetrical, symmetrical, spade shaped, “H-shaped,” “I-shaped,” or any otherdesirable chassis 102 shape. - In most embodiments, the
chassis 102 shape fosters the desirable shift of mass towards the peripheries (toe, heel, rear, front) of thechassis 102 and the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 100.Certain chassis 102 shapes can be used for certain types of putter heads, to drastically increase the MOI of the resulting co-molded putter. For example, a dumbbell shaped, “I-shaped,” orasymmetrical chassis 102 can be used for a blade style putter, wherein mass needs to only be moved toward theheel end 108 and thetoe end 106, in order to increase the MOI. In another example, a “U-shaped,” horseshoe shaped, or parabolic shapedchassis 102 can be used for a mid-mallet or mallet style putter, wherein mass needs to be moved toward theheel end 108, thetoe end 106, thestriking surface 110, and therear portion 112, in order to increase the MOI. In yet another example, a semi-circular, asymmetrical, symmetrical, spade shaped, or “H-shaped”chassis 102 can be used for a mid-mallet or mallet style putter, wherein mass needs to be moved toward theheel end 108, thetoe end 106, thestriking surface 110, and therear portion 112, in order to increase the MOI. The shape and weight allocation of thechassis 102, drastically increases the MOI of theputter head 100, when the high-density chassis 102 is combined with the low density, lightweight putter-type body 104. Althoughcertain chassis 102 shapes are used for certain putter types, anychassis 102 shape can be used for any type of putter (i.e., blade, mi-mallet, mallet). - Referring to
FIGS. 2 and 3 , theheel portion 124,toe portion 126, rear 128, andcentral strut 132 form theflow aperture 122. Theflow aperture 122 extends entirely through thechassis 102, in a direction from theupper surface 134 to the lower surface 136. When the putter-type body 104 is molded to thechassis 102, theflow aperture 122 allows the lightweight, low density material that eventually form the putter-type body 104, to encapsulate thechassis 102 such that thebody 104 extends through and completely fills theflow aperture 122. Theflow aperture 122 allows theputter body 104 to integrally interlock thebody 104 and thechassis 102, to form theclub head 100. Furthermore, theflow aperture 122 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 104 to flow in a direction perpendicular to thestriking surface 110 of thegolf club head 100. In some cases, when the putter-type body 104 is formed from a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler, theflow aperture 122 allows the fibers to settle in a direction perpendicular to thestriking surface 110, thereby increasing the strength and durability of theclub head 100. Further still, theflow aperture 122 allows a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler to closely surround thechassis 102, with minimal porosity, thereby forming a solid anddurable club head 100. - In some embodiments, the
flow aperture 122 can be any one of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape. In some embodiments, theflow aperture 122 can asymmetrical in shape in a direction from the front 130 to the rear 128, or from the rear 128 to thefront 130. In some embodiments, theflow aperture 122 can be symmetrical shape fromtoe portion 126 to theheel portion 124. In other embodiments, theflow aperture 122 can be symmetrical in shape from the rear 128 to the front 130 and symmetrical in shape from thetoe portion 126 to theheel portion 124. In more embodiments, theflow aperture 122 can be symmetrical in shape from thetoe portion 126 to theheel portion 124, but asymmetrical in shape from the rear 128 to thefront 130. - In some embodiments, the
chassis 102 can be devoid of thecentral strut 132, and thereby devoid of aflow aperture 122. Referring toFIGS. 10-12, 22-24, and 26-28 , for example, thechassis 102 can merely comprise a front 130 formed by only thetoe portion 126 and theheel portion 124, entirely devoid of thecentral strut 132. In many embodiments wherein thechassis 102 is devoid of thecentral strut 132, thechassis 102 can be “U-shaped,” horseshoe shaped, parabolically shaped, dumbbell shaped, “I-shaped,” or any other desired shape. - Still referring to
FIGS. 10-12 , in some embodiments, thechassis 102 is devoid of thecentral strut 132, and thereby devoid of theflow aperture 104. In these embodiments, theheel portion 124,toe portion 126, and rear 128 form a flow region 138. The flow region 138 functions identically as theflow aperture 128, however, is devoid of thecentral strut 132. When the putter-type body 104 is molded to thechassis 102, the flow region 138 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 104 to encapsulate thechassis 102 such that thebody 104 extends through and completely fills the flow region 138. The flow region 138 allows theputter body 104 to integrally interlock thebody 104 and thechassis 102, to form theclub head 100. Furthermore, the flow region 138 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 104 to flow in a direction perpendicular to thestriking surface 110 of thegolf club head 100. In some cases, when the putter-type body 104 is formed from a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler, this allows the fibers to settle in a direction perpendicular to thestriking surface 110, increasing the strength and durability of theclub head 100. Further still, the flow region 138 allows a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler to closely surround thechassis 102, with minimal porosity, thereby forming a solid anddurable club head 100. - Referring to
FIGS. 2 and 4 , thechassis 102 comprises at least oneinterlocking feature 120 protruding or extending from any one or more combination of the followingchassis 102 features: theheel portion 124, thetoe portion 126, the rear 128, thecentral strut 132, the front 130, theupper surface 134, and the lower surface 136. The at least one interlocking features 120 function to further interlock and integrally join thechassis 102 and the putter-type body 104, by allowing a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler (or other high strength lightweight material) to encase the entirety of the at least oneinterlocking feature 120. - The
chassis 102 can comprise oneinterlocking feature 120, two interlockingfeatures 120, three interlockingfeatures 120, four interlocking features 120, five interlocking features 120, six interlocking features 120, seven interlockingfeatures 120, or more. In some embodiments, thechassis 102 can comprise two or more interlocking features 120, three or more interlocking features 120, four or more interlocking features, or more. In some embodiments, thechassis 102 can comprise at least oneinterlocking feature 120, at least two interlockingfeatures 120, at least three interlockingfeatures 120, at least four interlocking features, at least five interlocking features, at least six interlocking features, or more. - The at least one
interlocking feature 120, in many embodiments, can be in the form of an anchor (seeFIGS. 2, 4, 5, 7, 11-18, 23, 24, 27, 28, and 38-40 ). In these embodiments, wherein the at least oneinterlocking feature 120 is in the form of an anchor, ananchor aperture 140 is formed between the interlockingfeature 120 and the portion of the chassis 102 (theheel portion 124, thetoe portion 126, the rear 128, thecentral strut 132, the front 130, theupper surface 134, and the lower surface 136) that which theinterlocking feature 120 protrudes from. Theanchor aperture 140 and interlockingfeature 120, similar to theflow aperture 122, allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 104, to entirely fill theanchor aperture 140 and encapsulate theinterlocking feature 120, to integrally join thechassis 102 and the putter-type body 104. - In many embodiments, the
anchor aperture 140 of the least oneinterlocking feature 120 can be any one of the following shapes: circular, semi-circular, ovular elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape. In some embodiments, the at least one anchor interlocking features 120 can comprise more than oneanchor apertures 140. In these embodiments, the more than oneanchor apertures 140 of the at least one interlocking features 120 can be any one or combination of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape. - In other embodiments, the at least one
interlocking feature 120 can be in the form of a post or hitch (seeFIGS. 21, 31, 32, 38, and 40 ), a series of indentations (seeFIG. 21 ), a through-hole (seeFIG. 20 ), a series of through-holes (seeFIGS. 34-36 ), a slot or trough (seeFIG. 19 ), a channel, a wedge, a beam with a series of through holes (seeFIGS. 26-28 ), or any otherdesirable interlocking feature 120 geometry, to mold the putter-type body 104 to thechassis 102. In some of these other embodiments, such as the post or hitch embodiments, the at least oneinterlocking feature 120 is devoid of ananchor aperture 140. Rather than extending entirely through theanchor aperture 140 to encase theinterlocking feature 120, the putter-type body 104 can surround and encapsulate the post or hitch embodiment of theinterlocking feature 120, thereby joining the putter-type body 104 and thechassis 102. - Referring to
FIGS. 6-9 , in some embodiments, thechassis 102 can comprise one ormore weights 142. The one ormore weights 142 can comprise a weight density, wherein the weight density is greater than the density (first density) of the chassis, in order to alter the mass properties of the putter (i.e., CG, MOI, balance). The one ormore weights 142 function to customize the center of gravity of the putter, while maintaining and/or increasing the MOI of theputter head 100. The one ormore weights 142 can be attached to thechassis 102 through any of the following attachment methods: welding, soldering, brazing, swedging, adhesion, epoxy, mechanical fastening, adhesion with epoxy, polyurethanes, resins, hot melts, or any other adhesive. - In most embodiments, the one or
more weights 142, are made from a different material than thechassis 102. In some embodiments, the one ormore weights 142 are made from the same material as thechassis 102 but comprise a different density than thechassis 102. In most embodiments, the one ormore weights 142 comprise a density greater than the density of thechassis 102. The one ormore weights 142 can be comprise any one or combination of the following materials: 8620 alloy steel (7.83 g/cc), S25C steel (7.85 g/cc), carbon steel (7.85 g/cc), maraging steel (8.00 g/cc), 17-4 stainless steel (7.81 g/cc), 303 stainless steel (8.03 g/cc), 304 stainless steel (8.00 g/cc), stainless steel alloy (7.75 g/cc-8.05 g/cc), tungsten (19.25 g/cc), manganese (7.43 g/cc) or any metal suitable for creating a high density weight. In most embodiments, the - The material of the one or
more weights 142 comprises a density. The density of the one ormore weights 142 can range between 12.0 g/cc and 20.0 g/cc. In some embodiments, the one ormore weights 142 density can range between 12.0-12.5 g/cc, 12.5-13.0 g/cc, 13.0-13.5 g/cc, 13.5-14.0 g/cc, 14.0-14.5 g/cc, 14.5-15.0 g/cc, 15.0-15.5 g/cc, 15.5-16.0 g/cc, 16.0-16.5 g/cc, 16.5-17.0 g/cc, 17.0-17.5 g/cc, 17.5-18.0 g/cc, 18.0-18.5 g/cc, 18.5-19.0 g/cc, or 19.0-19.5 g/cc, or 19.5-20.0 g/cc. In one embodiment, the density of the one ormore weights 142 can range between 19.0-20.0 g/cc. In some embodiments, the one ormore weights 142 density can be 12.0 g/cc, 12.5 g/cc, 13.0 g/cc, 13.5 g/cc, 14.0 g/cc, 14.5 g/cc, 15.0 g/cc, 15.5 g/cc, 16.0 g/cc, 16.5 g/cc, 17.0 g/cc, 17.5 g/cc, 18.0 g/cc, 18.5 g/cc, 19.0 g/cc, 19.5 g/cc, or 20.0 g/cc. - The one or
more weights 142 can comprise a mass ranging from 1 gram to 20 grams. In many embodiments, the one ormore weights 142 can comprise a mass of 1 gram, 2 grams, 3 grams, 4 grams, 5 grams, 6 grams, 7 grams, 8 grams, 9 grams, 10 grams, 11 grams, 12 grams, 13 grams, 14 grams, 15 grams, 16 grams, 17 grams, 18 grams, 19 grams, or 20 grams. In some embodiments, the one ormore weights 142 can range from 1-5 grams, 5-10 grams, 10-15 grams, or 15-20 grams. In most embodiments, the one ormore weights 142 can comprise the same mass, however in other embodiments, the one ormore weights 142 can comprise different masses. - Still referring to
FIGS. 6-9 , thechassis 102, in some embodiments, can comprise one ormore weights 142. In many embodiments, thechassis 102 can comprise oneweight 142, twoweights 142, threeweights 142, fourweights 142, fiveweights 142, sixweights 142, or more. In some embodiments, thechassis 102 can comprise two ormore weights 142, three ormore weights 142, or four ormore weights 142. - In many embodiments, the one or
more weights 142 can comprise any one or combination of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, cylindrical, rectangular prismed, trapezoidal, octagonal, or any other polygonal shape or shape with at least one curved surface. - Furthermore, in most embodiments, the light-weight material of the putter-
type body 104 encases at least one a portion of the one ormore weights 142. In some embodiments, the light-weight material of the putter-type body can surround at least 10% of the one ormore weights 142, at least 20% of the one ormore weights 142, at least 30% of the one ormore weights 142, at least 40% of the one ormore weights 142, at least 50% of the one ormore weights 142, at least 60% of the one ormore weights 142, at least 70% of the one ormore weights 142, at least 80% of the one ormore weights 142, at least 90% of the one ormore weights more weights 142. - The combination of the
high density chassis 102, with a low density putter-type body 104, creates theputter 100 with an extremely high MOI, while keeping the golf club head at a desirable overall weight. Theflow aperture 122 formed by thechassis 102 forms a dense, yet low volume portion that drastically increase the MOI of the putter, in comparison to a putter milled from a single material. A single material putter fails to allocate high density material to the periphery, while maintaining a desirable volume (75 cc-100 cc) and mass (340 grams-385 grams). - b.) Putter-Type Body
- Referring to
FIGS. 1, 2, and 4 , the putter-typegolf club head 100, comprises a low density putter-type body 104. The putter-type body 104 is configured and positioned to be molded to thechassis 102, to form the putter-typegolf club head 100. The light-weight material of the putter-type body 104 encase the entirety of the at least oneinterlocking feature 120 of thechassis 102. Further, the light-weight material of the putter-type body 104 extends through and completely fill thechassis 102flow aperture 122, interlocks thebody 104 and thechassis 102, and forms the putter-typegolf club head 100. Furthermore, the low-density putter-type body 104 can be formed around the high-density chassis 102, to create aputter 100 with an extremely high MOI putter, while keeping the golf club head at a desirable overall weight. - In reference to
FIGS. 2, 7, 11, 23, 27, 30, 32, 34, and 38 , the dashed lines of each figure shows the mold that which the putter-type body 104 forms with (and around) thechassis 102, to form the putter-typegolf club head 100. These figures display the interrelationship of thechassis 102 and the interlocking features 120 and flow aperture 122 (or flow region 138) of the putter-type body 104. - The
body 104, in some embodiments, comprises more than 50% of a total volume of theputter 100. In some embodiments, thebody 104 comprises more than 55% of the total volume of theputter 100, more than 60% of the total volume of theputter 100, or more than 65% of the total volume of theputter 100. - Although the
body 104 comprises more than half of the volume of theputter 100, thebody 104 comprises less than 40% of an overall mass of theputter 100. In some embodiments, thechassis 102 comprises less than 40% of the overall mass of theputter 100, less than 35% of the overall mass of theputter 100, less than 20% of the overall mass of theputter 100, or less than 15% of the overall mass of theputter 100. - The beneficial shift of mass to the periphery of the
putter head 100, through the use of a high density,low volume chassis 102, in combination with a low density, high volume putter-type body 104, increases the MOI of theputter 100, over a putter with the same volume, mass, and single material construction (or multi-metal construction) ((i.e., a putter milled of a single stainless steel block, or a putter investment cast of two metals). - As aforementioned, the putter-
type body 104 comprises a low density second material. In most embodiments, the putter-type body 104 comprises a thermoplastic composite material that comprises a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler. In other embodiments, the putter-type body 104 can comprise any other low density second material, wherein the other low density materials are not repeated herein for brevity. However, in most embodiments, the putter-type body 104 comprises a second material with a density less than 4.0 g/cc. Thechassis 102 and the putter-type body 104 are permanently joined without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives. The thermoplastic polymer matrix miller and filler of the putter-type body 104, combined with theflow aperture 122 and at least oneinterlocking feature 120 of thechassis 102, creates anintegral putter 100, without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives. - The putter-
type body 104 is integrally formed within and around thechassis 102. As previously described the light-weight material of the putter-type body 104 extends through and completely fill thechassis 102flow aperture 122, interlocks thebody 104 and thechassis 102, and forms the putter-typegolf club head 100. Further, in some embodiments, the putter-type body 104 encases (or encapsulates) 100% of thechassis 102. In most embodiments, the putter-type body 104 encases at least 30% of thechassis 102. In other embodiments, the putter-type body 104 can encase at least 30% of thechassis 102, at least 35% of thechassis 102, at least 40% of thechassis 102, at least 45% of thechassis 102, at least 50% of thechassis 102, at least 55% of thechassis 102 at least 60% of thechassis 102, at least 65% of thechassis 102, at least 70% of thechassis 102, at least 75% of thechassis 102, at least 80% of thechassis 102, at least 85% of thechassis 102, and at least 95% of thechassis 102. In some embodiments, the putter-type body 104 can encase (or encapsulate) 30%-35% of thechassis 102, 35%-40% of thechassis 102, 40%-45% of thechassis 102, 45%-50% of thechassis 102, 50%-55% of thechassis 102, 55%-60% of thechassis 102 60%-65% of thechassis 102, 65%-70% of thechassis 102, 70%-75% of thechassis 102, 75%-80% of thechassis 102, 80%-85% of thechassis 102, 85%-90% of thechassis 102, 90%-95% of thechassis 102, or 95%-100% of thechassis 102. - The putter-
type body 104, when combined with thechassis 102, forms thegolf club head 100toe end 106,heel end 108,rear portion 112, andstriking surface 110. The putter-type body 104 forms a portion of thecrown 115 and a portion of the sole 117. In reference toFIGS. 1 and 2 , when the putter-type body 104 andchassis 102 are joined, in most embodiments, thechassis 102 and putter-type body 104 combine to form theputter 100crown 115. Similarly, when the putter-type body 104 andchassis 102 are joined, in most embodiments, thechassis 102 and putter-type body 104 combine to form theputter 100 sole 117. - The putter-
type body 104 can form 100% of thecrown 115, such that thechassis 102 cannot be seen from an address position. In some embodiments, the putter-type body 104 can form 30%-35% of thecrown 115, 35%-40% of thecrown 115, 40%-45% of thecrown 115, 45%-50% of thecrown 115, 50%-55% of thecrown 115, 55%-60% of thecrown 115, 60%-65% of thecrown 115, 65%-70% of thecrown 115, 70%-75% of thecrown 115, 75%-80% of thecrown 115, 80%-85% of thecrown 115, 85%-90% of thecrown 115, 90%-95% of thecrown 115, or 95%-100% of thecrown 115. In most embodiments, the putter-type body 104 forms at least 50% of thecrown 115, such that thechassis 102 is not as visible at an address position as thebody 104. - Similar to the
crown 115, the putter-type body 104 can form 100% of the sole 117, such that thechassis 102 does not contact the ground plane, at an address position. In some embodiments, the putter-type body 104 can form 30%-35% of the sole 117, 35%-40% of the sole 117, 40%-45% of the sole 117, 45%-50% of the sole 117, 50%-55% of the sole 117, 55%-60% of the sole 117, 60%-65% of the sole 117, 65%-70% of the sole 117, 70%-75% of the sole 117, 75%-80% of the sole 117, 80%-85% of the sole 117, 85%-90% of the sole 117, 90%-95% of the sole 117, or 95%-100% of the sole 117. In most embodiments, the putter-type body 104 forms at least 50% of the sole 117. - Further, the putter-
type body 104, forms at least a portion of analignment feature 114. In some embodiments, the putter-type body 104 forms the entirety of thealignment feature 114. Referring toFIG. 1 , thealignment feature 114 can be any one or combination of the following: a line, a series of lines, a circle, a dashed line, a triangle, a channel, a trough, a series of troughs, a channel, or any other desired shape for analignment feature 114. In most embodiments, thealignment feature 114 is position on thecrown 115. Further, in most embodiments, thealignment feature 114 is positioned equidistance from theheel end 108 and thetoe end 106, perpendicular to thestriking surface 110, such that a golfer can utilize thealignment feature 114 to accurately line up theputter 100, to strike a golf ball at an address position. - In some embodiments, the
chassis 102 and putter-type body 104 can combine to form thealignment feature 114. In most embodiments, thealignment feature 114 is positioned on thecrown 115. Since thechassis 102 and putter-type body 104 comprise a first and second material, that which are different, in most embodiments, thechassis 102 and putter-type body 104 comprise different material colors. This aesthetic material contrast can lead to an improvement in the alignment of the putter, in combination with a traditional alignment feature (i.e., a line, circle, or arrow). - In reference to
FIG. 1 , thechassis 102 and putter-type body 104 combine to form thecrown 115. The portion of thechassis 102 that is exposed, and the alignment line of theputter type body 104, combine to form thefull alignment feature 114. The alignment line allows a golfer to center theputter 100, while the exposedchassis 102 portions of thecrown 115, offer a secondary space to center a golf ball within. Furthermore, thechassis 102 in this embodiment, is made of a polished stainless steel (silver in color), while thebody 104 is made of a dark thermoplastic composite. Thechassis 102 is reflective in appearance and has a distinct color contrast to thebody 104, allowing a golfer to easily align and center theputter 100 with a golf ball. - The combination of the
high density chassis 102, with a low density putter-type body 104, creates theputter 100 with an extremely high MOI, while keeping the golf club head at a desirable overall weight. Theflow aperture 122 formed by thechassis 102 forms a dense, yet low volume portion that drastically increase the MOI of the putter, in comparison to a putter milled from a single material. In direct contrast, the putter-type body 104 fills and surrounds the chassis with an extremely light weight, but high volume, to give the putter 100 a desirable shape and volume but maintaining desirable mass properties. A single material putter fails to allocate high density material to the periphery, while maintaining a desirable volume (75 cc-100 cc) and mass (340 grams-385 grams). - c.) Method of Manufacture
- Described herein below is a method of manufacturing co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features, similar to the
golf club head 100 described above. Referring to FIG. _, the method comprises (Step 1) providing achassis 10, (Step 2) providing a mold, (Step 3) injection molding a putter-type body 104, (Step 4) cooling theputter head 100, (Step 5) finishing thegolf club head 100 and shafting the putter head to form a golf club. - The
chassis 102 can be provided by casting the chassis from the high-density first material. In some embodiments, thechassis 102 can be investment cast and the one ormore weights 142 are forged (or cast) and welded or swedged to thechassis 102. In other embodiments, thechassis 102 is co-die cast with the one ormore weights 142. In some embodiments, thechassis 102 is forged and the at least oneinterlocking feature 120 is welded to thechassis 102. - The mold (not shown) can be provided in three parts: a top die, a bottom die, and at least one pin. The mold parts can together define a cavity that corresponds to the desired shape of the
golf club head 100, and wherein the at least one pin holds thechassis 102 within the mold. In some embodiments, the size of the mold cavity is slightly different than the desired shape of the golf club head component to account for material shrink rate and springback. The mold can additionally comprise a sprue, a gate, ejection pins, cooling lines, and any other necessary components. - Injection molding may be used to produce putters with intricate geometries and high impact strength. Injection molding the putter-
type body 104 comprises providing a mold designed to account for shrink rate, spring back, and freeze off thickness of the injected material. The mold is provided with a gate and flow leaders that guide the injected material evenly into the mold, through theflow aperture 122, through the at least oneinterlocking feature 120, thereby integrally forming theputter head 100. The even spread of the material into and throughout the mold reduces weld lines (wherein weld lines show the uneven junction of fibers, such that an undesirable line is formed on various parts of the putter 100). Weld lines can compromise the strength of thegolf club head 100, as well as the visual aesthetic or alignment features of theclub head 100. Ultimately, by reducing the size of the weld lines, the strength of the final part is increased. - Following injection molding, the
putter head 100 is cooled. The cooling process allows the thermoplastic composite of the putter-head body 104 to harden within and around thechassis 102. The cooling process is vital in structurally securing thechassis 102 within the putter-type body 104, forming a strong and durable high-MOI putter 100. - After the cooling step, the
full club head 100 can be polished to remove the mold gate and/or remove any unwanted flashes. Theclub head 100 can be coated, plated, or painted. After theclub head 100 is finished, it is ready to be attached to a shaft and grip to form a fully assembled golf club. - Step 1: Providing a Chassis
- Providing the
chassis 102 in the first step can start with casting thechassis 102, wherein thechassis 102 can comprise theflow aperture 122 and at least oneinterlocking feature 120. Thechassis 102 can be investment cast, die cast, co-die cast, lost-wax cast, or any other suitable method for casting the chassis. In other embodiments, thechassis 102 can forged or milled from a block or billet of the high-density first material. In some embodiments, thechassis 102 can be investment cast and the one ormore weights 142 are forged (or cast) and welded or swedged to thechassis 102. In other embodiments, thechassis 102 is co-die cast with the one ormore weights 142. In some embodiments, thechassis 102 is forged and the at least oneinterlocking feature 120 is welded to thechassis 102. Any other method of forming thechassis 102 can be used, such as metallic 3-D printing. - The
chassis 102, is formed with the respective features mentioned above, including thetoe portion 126, theheel portion 124, therear portion 128, the front 130, theupper surface 134, the lower surface 136, the central strut 132 (in some cases no central strut 138, the flow aperture 122 (in some cases the flow region 138), and at least oneinterlocking feature 120. Theflow aperture 122 and the at least oneinterlocking feature 120 enable the low-density second material of the putter-type body 104 to flow through theflow aperture 122, and encapsulate theinterlocking feature 120, in step 3 of the enclosed method. Theflow aperture 122 and the at least oneinterlocking feature 120 enable the low-density second material of the putter-type body 104 to extend through and completely fill the flow aperture to permanently interlock thebody 104 and thechassis 102, to form the golf club head. - Step 2: Providing a Mold
- In most embodiments, the mold comprises a top die, a bottom die, and at least one pin. The top die can comprise a sprue, a gate, and a cavity. The bottom die can comprise a reservoir. When the top die and bottom die compress, the pin is inserted in between the top and bottom die, holding the
chassis 102 in the desired position to form the putter-type body 104 within and around thechassis 102. The composite material is then dispensed into the mold. - The top die comprises the sprue, the cavity, and the gate. The sprue transfers the liquid composite material from the screw tip to the gate. The gate then transfers the material evenly into the cavity of the top die and reservoir of the bottom die. In some embodiments, the gate is connected to the part of the mold that corresponds to a thickest portion of the
putter head 100. In many embodiments, the thickest portion of the putter-type body 104 is thestriking surface 110. However, in some embodiments, the gate is connected to a part of the mold that corresponds to a thin portion of theputter head 100. Typically, an injection molded component is weaker adjacent where the gate is connected to theputter 100. Therefore, for some components, such the golf club head described herein, it is advantageous to locate the gate adjacent a section of the component that is not the thickest portion of theputter 100. In embodiments with the gate connected to a thinner portion of the part, flow leaders may be necessary to encourage the flow of material throughout the mold. - In the most embodiments of the mold, the gate is positioned at what will become the
striking surface 110 of theclub head 100. The gate connects to a striking surface of theputter head 100, in line with thefront 130 of thechassis 102. As described further below, locating the gate perpendicular to thestriking surface 110 the material to flow generally forward (or away from thestriking surface 110, which initially aligns the fibers in a generally front to rear direction. This can increase the strength of the final component, since the composite material strength is affected by the fiber alignment. Furthermore, locating the gate centrally, between what becomes thetoe end 106 and theheel end 108, allows the composite material to flow quickly through and into the flow aperture 122 (or flow region 138) and evenly throughout the part. In contrast, if for instance the gate were connected to thetoe end 10 orheel end 108 of theclub head 100, the material flow could create unwanted weld lines within thetoe end 10 orheel end 108. - The bottom die and top die comprise the at least one pin. The at least one pin extends from one of, or both of the, the top die and bottom die, to contact the
upper surface 134 and/or lower surface 136 of thechassis 102. The at least one pin holds thechassis 102 in a precise location within the mold, so that thechassis 102 doesn't move with the composite material is dispensed into the mold. In most embodiments, the mold comprises at least 1 pin, at least 2 pins, at least 3 pins, or at least 4 pins. In one embodiment, the mold comprises exactly 2 pins, 3 pins, or 4 pins. Without the at least one pin, thechassis 102 would be subject to movement, causing improperly formed components. - Step 3: Injection Molding a Putter-Type Body
- Injection molding a putter-
type body 104 in the third step can comprise the following: drying a composite material, heating the composite material, compressing the heated material into the mold, and ejecting theputter head 100 from the mold. Thechassis 102 is placed and the mold, the putter-type body 102 is formed around thechassis 102, and thus theputter head 102 is ejected from the mold. - A composite material, to form the putter-
type body 104, is chosen. As described above, the putter-type body 104 can comprise a composite formed from polymer resin and reinforcing fiber. The polymer resin can comprise a thermoplastic. More specifically, the thermoplastic resin can comprise a thermoplastic polyurethane (TPU) or a thermoplastic elastomer (TPE). For example, the resin can comprise polyphenylene sulfide (PPS), polyetheretheretherketone (PEEK), polyimides, polyamides such as PA6 or PA66, polyamide-imides, polyphenylene sulfides (PPS), polycarbonates, engineering polyurethanes, and/or other similar materials. The reinforcing fiber can comprise carbon fibers (or chopped carbon fibers), glass fibers (or chopped glass fibers), graphene fibers (or chopped graphite fibers), or any other suitable filler material. In other embodiments, the composite material may comprise any reinforcing filler that adds strength and/or durability. - Each of the aforementioned composite materials must be properly dried, prior to the heating of the composite material. Composite materials must be dried prior to injection molding, to remove any and all of the moisture that exists within or on the material (often times composite materials are in pellet forms in large buckets, wherein water or moisture can be trapped between pellets). To properly dry the composite materials, the composite materials are placed in a heated vacuum, with zero humidity, and dried for different amounts of time. This step is necessary, because any moisture that is heated and compressed in the injection molder, can turn into steam and be shot out of the injection molder at high speed, high temperature, and high pressure. Moisture trapped in the composite material must be removed prior to the heating process, to prevent damage to the injection molder or injury to the operator of the machinery.
- In Table A below, are five example polymers that can be used in various embodiments of wrap-around components for the golf club head. The drying temperature can range from 150° F. to 350° F. In some embodiments the drying temperature can be 150° F., 175° F., 200° F., 225° F., 250° F., 275° F., 300° F., 325° F., or 350° F. Furthermore, the drying time can range from 0 hours to at least 24 hours. In some embodiments, no drying time is necessary. In other embodiments, the drying time required can be at least 2 hours, at least 4 hours, at least 6 hours, at least 8 hours, at least 10 hours, at least 12 hours, or at least 14 hours. In some embodiments, the drying time required can range between 0-2 hours, 2-4 hours, 4-6 hours, 6-8 hours, 8-10 hours, 10-12 hours, 12-14 hours, 14-16 hours, 16-18 hours, 18-20 hours, 20-22 hours, or 22-24 hours. Further still, in some embodiments, the drying time can well exceed the minimum dry time (i.e., drying Nylon 66, which has a minimum drying time of 4 hours, for 28 hours).
-
TABLE A Nylon Nylon Polymer Type 66 6 PP TPU PES Temperature 185° F. 185° F. Not required 190° F. 300° F. Time 4 hours 4 hours N/ A 4 hours 6 hours Max Moisture 0.18% 0.18% N/A 0.02% 0.04% Content - Once the drying process is complete, the chosen composite material can be heated in the injection molder. In one embodiment, the injection molder comprises a hopper, a compression screw, a screw tip, and a mold. The composite material (in pellet form) is placed in the hopper, wherein the hopper slowly feeds pellets into the compression screw. The compression screw gradually rotates moving the pellets from the hopper, towards the screw tip. As the pellets are moved from the hopper to the screw tip, they are heated at various temperatures, liquifying the pellets. The liquified composite material passes into screw tip and then dispensed out of the screw tip into the mold, thus forming the wrap-around component.
- However, there are a variety of factors that must be accounted for in the injection molder to properly heat the chosen composite material. The chosen composite material must be heated at various temperatures as it moves from the hopper, to the compression screw, to screw tip, and thus into the mold. Further, the compression screw comprises 3 different zones, a feed zone, a transition zone, and a metering zone, at which the composite material can be heated at different temperatures. In total there are 5 different regions of the injection molder, in which the composite material can be heated at various temperatures, to optimize the flow and material properties of each material.
- Referring to Table B, below, are 5 example polymers, that can be used in various embodiments of wrap-around components for the golf club head, and their respective heating ranges for the 5 regions of the injection molder.
-
TABLE B Nylon Nylon Polymer Type 66 6 PP TPU PES Feed Zone 540° F.-570° F. 500° F.-530° F. 390° F.-410° F. 440° F.-500° F. 660° F.-690° F. Transition Zone 550° F.-580° F. 510° F.-540° F. 410° F.-420° F. 410° F.-480° F. 680° F.-710° F. Metering Zone 560° F.-590° F. 520° F.-550° F. 410° F.-430° F. 420° F.-480° F. 690° F.-720° F. Screw Tip 550° F.-590° F. 520° F.-550° F. 400° F.-420° F. 430° F.-480° F. 700° F.-730° F. Mold 200° F. 200° F. 175° F. 210° F. 325° F.-380° F. - The temperature at the feed zone of the injection molder can range between 350° F.-800° F. In some embodiments, the temperature at the feed zone of the injection molder can range between, 350° F.-400° F., 400° F.-450° F., 450° F.-500° F., 500° F.-550° F., 550° F.-600° F., 600° F.-650° F., 650° F.-700° F., 700° F.-750° F., and 750° F.-800° F. In other embodiments, the temperature at the feed zone of the injection molder can be at least 400° F., at least 500° F., at least 600° F., at least 700° F., or at least 800° F. Further still, in some embodiments the temperature at the feed zone of the injection molder can range between the provided ranges in Table B above.
- The temperature at the transition zone of the injection molder can range between 350° F.-800° F. In some embodiments, the temperature at the feed zone of the injection molder can range between, 350° F.-400° F., 400° F.-450° F., 450° F.-500° F., 500° F.-550° F., 550° F.-600° F., 600° F.-650° F., 650° F.-700° F., 700° F.-750° F., and 750° F.-800° F. In other embodiments, the temperature at the transition zone of the injection molder can be at least 400° F., at least 500° F., at least 600° F., at least 700° F., or at least 800° F. Further still, in some embodiments the temperature at the transition zone of the injection molder can range between the provided ranges in Table B above.
- The temperature at the metering zone of the injection molder can range between 350° F.-800° F. In some embodiments, the temperature at the metering zone of the injection molder can range between, 350° F.-400° F., 400° F.-450° F., 450° F.-500° F., 500° F.-550° F., 550° F.-600° F., 600° F.-650° F., 650° F.-700° F., 700° F.-750° F., and 750° F.-800° F. In other embodiments, the temperature at the metering zone of the injection molder can be at least 400° F., at least 500° F., at least 600° F., at least 700° F., or at least 800° F. Further still, in some embodiments the temperature at the metering zone of the injection molder can range between the provided ranges in Table B above.
- The temperature at the screw tip of the injection molder can range between 350° F.-800° F. In some embodiments, the temperature at the feed zone of the injection molder can range between, 350° F.-400° F., 400° F.-450° F., 450° F.-500° F., 500° F.-550° F., 550° F.-600° F., 600° F.-650° F., 650° F.-700° F., 700° F.-750° F., and 750° F.-800° F. In other embodiments, the temperature at the screw tip of the injection molder can be at least 400° F., at least 500° F., at least 600° F., at least 700° F., or at least 800° F. Further still, in some embodiments the temperature at the screw tip of the injection molder can range between the provided ranges in Table B above.
- The temperature of the mold can range between 0° F.-400° F. In some embodiments, the temperature at the feed zone of the injection molder can range between, 0° F.-50° F., 50° F.-100° F., 100° F.-150° F., 150° F.-200° F., 200° F.-250° F., 250° F.-300° F., 300° F.-350° F., or 350° F.-400° F. In other embodiments, the temperature of the mold can be at least, 0° F., at least 100° F., at least 200° F., or at least 300° F. Further still, in some embodiments the temperature of the mold can range between the provided ranges in Table B above.
- Once the composite material is heated, the screw tip dispenses the liquid composite into the desired mold. When the liquid composite is injected into the mold, the liquid composite material flows through the
flow aperture 122, around (and through) the at least interlocking features 120, and around thechassis 102. This forms the desiredputter head 100 shape (i.e., blade, mid-mallet, mallet). - Although the above-described mold is designed to form a
single putter head 100, the mold can also be designed to simultaneously form two, three, four, five, or six putter heads 100. Similar to a single mold, a sprue feeds material from the injection molder compression screw into two gates, one for each putter head being formed. - Further, during the injection molding process, the direction of material flow within the mold will affect the fiber alignment. The walls of the sprue, gate, and mold can interact with the flowing composite material, causing at least 50% of the fibers to align in the direction of flow. Therefore, the direction of the flow impacts the fiber alignment/structure of the
putter head 100. By locating the gate on a first extremity of the mold (corresponding to thestriking surface 110 of the putter head 100) the material initially flows forward towards a second extremity of the mold (opposite of the gate and corresponding to arear portion 112 of the putter head 100). This flow aligns the fibers in thecrown 115 and sole 117 roughly perpendicular to thestriking surface 110 in thefinal club head 100. The strength of the composite material in a given direction is affected by the fiber alignment. Having the fibers aligned roughly perpendicular to thestriking surface 110 increases the durability of the club head in the front to rear direction. The durability of thestriking surface 110 in the front to rear direction is necessary to prevent failure, because upon impact with a golf ball, thestriking surface 110 is directly hitting and contacting a golf ball. Therefore, aligning the fibers with the direction of compression stress that is expected at impact with a golf ball lowers the likelihood of failure within thecomposite putter head 100. - The pressure and speed at which the composite material is dispensed into the mold is equally as important as the temperature and direction of the composite material, in order to achieve a strong and
durable putter head 100. The pressure of the injection molder is hydraulically applied from the back of the injection molder into the compression screw. The speed of the injection molder is the speed at which the composite material exits the screw tip. The pressure and speed help ensure that the composite material flows evenly through the mold, filling the entire mold. - In most embodiments, the injection pressure of the composite material through the injection molder can range between 0-2000 psi. In some embodiments, the injection pressure of the composite material through the injection molder can range from 0-100 psi, 100-200 psi, 200-300 psi, 300-400 psi, 400-500 psi, 500-600 psi, 600-700 psi, 700-800 psi, 800-900 psi, 900-1000 psi, 1000-1100 psi, 1100-1200 psi, 1200-1300 psi, 1300-1400 psi, 1400-1500 psi, 1500-1600 psi, 1600-1700 psi, 1700-1800 psi, 1800-1900 psi, or 1900-2000 psi. In other embodiments, the injection pressure of the composite material through the injection molder can be at least 100 psi, at least 200 psi, at least 300 psi, at least 400 psi, at least 500 psi, at least 600 psi, at least 700 psi, at least 800 psi, at least 900 psi, at least 1000 psi, at least 1100 psi, at least 1200 psi, at least 1300 psi, at least 1400 psi, at least 1500 psi, at least 1600 psi, or at least 1700 psi.
- Finally, once the composite material is injected into the mold, the putter-
type body 104 is formed around thechassis 102, and the finalgolf club head 100 is formed, thegolf club head 100 is ejected from the injection molder. The top die is removed from the bottom die, and the pins are removed, leaving thegolf club head 100 positioned in the bottom die. The at least one ejector pins of the bottom die subsequently extend from the bottom die pushing theputter head 100 out of the mold, completing the injection molding process. - The full injection molding step can be completed in an amount of time known as the cycle time. In embodiments where the mold comprises more than one cavity for forming more than one wrap-around component simultaneously, a part production speed is determined by dividing the cycle time by the number of components produced within one cycle. The cycle time can range between 20 seconds to 120 seconds. In some embodiments, the cycle time ranges between 20 seconds and 60 seconds, between 30 seconds and 60 seconds, between 40 second and 60 seconds, between 60 seconds and 90 seconds, between 70 seconds and 90 seconds, or between 100 seconds and 120 seconds.
- Step 4: Cool the Putter Head
- Following the injection molding of the
golf club head 100, theputter head 100 is cooled for a desired amount of time, to allow the composite material to harden and settle within theflow aperture 122, within and around the at least one interlocking features 120, and around thechassis 102. The cooling of theputter head 100, in some embodiments, can occur in the mold, prior to ejection of theputter head 100 from the mold. In most embodiments, theputter head 100 is cooled in a cooling bath of a cool liquid, such as water. - The cooling time can range between 20 seconds to 120 seconds. In some embodiments, the cycle time ranges between 20 seconds and 60 seconds, between 30 seconds and 60 seconds, between 40 second and 60 seconds, between 60 seconds and 90 seconds, between 70 seconds and 90 seconds, or between 100 seconds and 120 seconds.
- Step 5: Finish the Putter Head
- Once the
putter head 100 is cooled, the golf club head is finished. This step can comprise polishing, cleaning, coating, and/or painting the club head. In most embodiments, theputter head 100 has the gate and sprue attached to thestriking surface 110 of theputter head 100. The gate and sprue are machined or cut away, and the face is smoothed, to form a levelstriking surface 110. In some embodiments, thestriking face insert 115 is secured within thestriking surface 110, covering the cavity created from the mold. - The striking face insert 116 can be formed by a number of different processes. The different forming processes include the following: injection molding, casting, blow molding, compression molding, co-molding, laser forming, film insert molding, gas assist molding, rotational molding, thermoforming, laser cutting, 3-D printing, forging, stamping, electroforming, machining, molding, or any combination thereof. Further, the striking face insert 116 can have any combination of hardness, volume, thickness, and forming processes described above.
- Finally, the
putter head 100, is attached to a golf shaft (not shown), wherein the shaft comprises a grip, to form a usable, functioning golf club. The golf shaft can be various lengths, with various grip sizes, to accommodate golfers of various sizes. Furthermore, the golf shaft can comprise the hosel wherein the hosel forms the connection between the shaft and theputter head 100. - d.) Benefits
- The putter-type golf club head provides MOI, CG, feel, and weighting benefits, in a putter-type golf club head with a high-density chassis and low density putter-type body and/or without using mechanically fastened weights or weight ports. By creating a putter-type golf club head from a high-density chassis that is surrounded by a low-density putter-type body, the weighting of the club head shifts towards the peripheries of the putter-type golf club head, without any weight ports or attachments to the heel end and toe end of the putter-type golf club head. This shift in weight, towards the peripheries of the putter-type golf club head, raises the MOI of the club head about the y-axis (Iyy), therefore preventing the rotation of the club head at impact, about the y-axis, and assuring the strike face is square to a golf ball during impact. The increase in MOI about the y-axis helps achieve a straighter ball path and improve the outcome of off-centered hits (impact at the heel end or toe end).
- By creating the putter-type golf club head from the high-density chassis that is surrounded by the low-density putter-type body, the putter-type golf club head can be optimized to improve the MOI, while keeping the golf club head at a desirable overall weight. In some embodiments, the moment of inertia of the golf club head about the y-axis center of gravity is between 3500 g·cm2-8000 g·cm2. In other embodiments the moment of inertia of the golf club head about the y-axis center of gravity can be between 3500 g·cm2-4000 g·cm2, 4000 g·cm2-4500 g·cm2, 4500 g·cm2-5000 g·cm2, 5000 g·cm2-5500 g·cm2, 5500 g·cm2-6000 g·cm2, 6000 g·cm2-6500 g·cm2, 6500 g·cm2-7000 g·cm2, 7000 g·cm2-7500 g·cm2, or 7500 g·cm2-8000 g·cm2.
- The putter-type golf club head with the high-density chassis and low density putter-type body, increases the MOI about the y-axis center of gravity by at least 1% over a putter with the same volume, mass, and single material construction (i.e., a putter milled of a single material such as a steel putter or a putter investment cast of a single material). In some embodiments, the putter-type golf club head with the high-density chassis and low density putter-type body, increases the MOI about the y-axis center of gravity by at least 1%, by at least 5%, by at least 10%, by at least 20%, by at least 25%, by at least 30%, by at least 35%, by at least 40%, by at least 45%, by at least 50%, by at least 55%, by at least 60%, by at least 65%, by at least 70%, by at least 75%, by at least 80%, by at least 85%, by at least 90%, by at least 95%, by at least 95%, by at least 100%, or by at least 105%, over a putter with the same volume, mass, and single material construction.
- e.) Co-Molded Putter Embodiments
- Mallet Putter Head Embodiment
- In one embodiment, the putter-type
golf club head 100 can be amallet putter head 1100. Referring toFIGS. 10-12 , theputter head 1100 comprises achassis 1102 and a putter-type body 1104. Thechassis 1102 is made from a first material having a first density and the putter-type body 1104 is made from a second material having a second density. The first density is greater than the second density. Thechassis 1102 and the putter-type body 1104 combine to create a high MOI putter head 2100 (4,500 g·cm2-5,500 g·cm2), while maintaining a desirable volume and mass. - As discussed above, the
chassis 1102 is comprise of a high-density material (i.e., the first material). In this embodiment, thechassis 1102 comprises the first material with a density greater than 7.0 g/cc. Thechassis 1102 comprises aheel portion 1124. Thechassis 1102 comprises atoe portion 1126, opposite theheel portion 1124. Thechassis 1102 comprises a rear 1128. The rear 1128 is adjacent theheel portion 1124 and thetoe portion 1126. Thechassis 1102 comprises a rear 1128. The rear 1128 is adjacent theheel portion 1124 and thetoe portion 1126. Thechassis 1102 comprises a front 1130 formed by only thetoe portion 1126 and the heel portion 1124 (entirely devoid of thecentral strut 132 as mentioned in some embodiments). - Further, the
chassis 1102 comprises anupper surface 1134. Theupper surface 1134 is adjacent the rear 1128, the front 1130, thetoe portion 1126, and theheel portion 1124. Thechassis 1102 comprises a lower surface 1136. The lower surface is opposite theupper surface 1134, and is adjacent the rear 1128, the front 1130, thetoe portion 1126, and theheel portion 1124. - The
chassis 1102 can be “U-shaped,” horseshoe shaped, parabolically shaped, dumbbell shaped, or any other desired curved shape. In most embodiments, thechassis 1102 shape fosters the desirable shift of mass towards the peripheries (toe, heel, rear, front) of thechassis 1102 and the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 1100. - Still referring to
FIGS. 10-12 , theheel portion 1124,toe portion 1126, and rear 1128 form aflow region 1138. Theflow region 1138 functions identically as theflow aperture 128, however is merely devoid of thecentral strut 132. When the putter-type body 1104 is molded to thechassis 1102, theflow region 1138 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 1104 to encapsulate thechassis 1102 such that thebody 1104 extends through and completely fills theflow region 1138. Theflow region 1138 allows theputter body 1104 to integrally interlock thebody 1104 and thechassis 1102, to form theclub head 1100. Furthermore, theflow region 1138 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 1104 to flow in a direction perpendicular to thestriking surface 1110 of thegolf club head 1100. In some cases when the putter-type body 1104 is formed from a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler, this allows the fibers to settle in a direction perpendicular to thestriking surface 1110, increasing the strength and durability of theclub head 1100. Further still, theflow region 1138 allows a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler to closely surround thechassis 1102, with minimal porosity, thereby forming a solid anddurable club head 1100. - The
chassis 1102 comprises at least oneinterlocking feature 1120 protruding or extending from any one or combination of the followingchassis 1102 features: theheel portion 1124, thetoe portion 1126, the rear 1128, the front 1130, theupper surface 1134, and the lower surface 1136. The at least one interlocking features 1120 function to further interlock and integrally join thechassis 1102 and the putter-type body 1104, by allowing a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler (or other high strength lightweight material) to encase the entirety of the at least oneinterlocking feature 1120. - The
chassis 1102 can comprise three interlocking features 1120. In some embodiments, thechassis 1102 can comprise two or more interlocking features 1120, three or more interlocking features 1120, four or more interlocking features, or more. In this embodiment, the fiveinterlocking features 1120 can be in the form of an anchor. In this embodiment, wherein the threeinterlocking features 1120 are in the form of an anchor, ananchor aperture 1140 is formed between the each of the threeinterlocking features 1120 and the portion of the chassis 1102 (theheel portion 1124, thetoe portion 1126, the rear 1128, the front 1130, theupper surface 1134, and the lower surface 1136) that which each of the threeinterlocking features 1120 protrudes from. In this embodiment, thechassis 1102 comprises threeanchor apertures 1140, one corresponding to each of the three interlocking features 1120. Theanchor apertures 1140 and interlocking features 1120, similar to the flow aperture 1122, allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 1104, to entirely fill theanchor apertures 1140 and encapsulate the interlocking features 1120, to integrally join thechassis 1102 and the putter-type body 1104. - In many embodiments, the
anchor apertures 1140 of the threeinterlocking feature 1120 can be any one of the following shapes: circular, semi-circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape. In some embodiments, the at least one anchor interlocking features 1120 can comprise more than oneanchor apertures 1140. In these embodiments, the more than oneanchor apertures 1140 of the at least one interlocking features 1120 can be any one or combination of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape. In this embodiments, referring to FIG. _, theanchor apertures 1140 are semi-circular in shape. - As aforementioned, the putter-
type body 1104 comprises a low density second material. In most embodiments, the putter-type body 1104 comprises a thermoplastic composite material that comprises a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler. In other embodiments, the putter-type body 1104 can comprise any other low density second material, wherein the other low density materials are not repeated herein for brevity. In this embodiment, the putter-type body 1104 comprises the second material with a density less than 4.0 g/cc. Thechassis 1102 and the putter-type body 1104 are permanently joined without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives. The thermoplastic polymer matrix miller and filler of the putter-type body 2104, combined with theflow region 1138 and at least oneinterlocking feature 1120 of thechassis 1102, creates anintegral putter 1100, without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives. - In some embodiments, the putter type
golf club head 1100 can comprise astriking surface 1110 made of the first material and the second material. In this embodiment, the first and second material equally form thestriking surface 1110. In this embodiment, the high-density first material is located near theheel end 108 and thetoe end 106, to maximize the MOI, by positioning the heavy material towards the peripheries of theputter 1100. - The putter-
type body 1104 is integrally formed within thechassis 1102. As previously described the light-weight material of the putter-type body 1104 extends through and completely fill thechassis 1102flow region 1138, interlocks thebody 1104 and thechassis 1102, and forms the putter-typegolf club head 1100. Further, in some embodiments, the putter-type body 1104 encases (or encapsulates) 100% of thechassis 1102. In this embodiment, the putter-type body 1104 encases at least 10% of thechassis 1102. - The putter-
type body 1104, when combined with thechassis 1102, forms thegolf club head 1100toe end 1106,heel end 1108, rear portion 1112, andstriking surface 1110. The putter-type body 1104 forms a portion of thecrown 1115 and a portion of the sole 1117. In reference to FIGS. _, when the putter-type body 1104 andchassis 1102 are joined, thechassis 1102 and putter-type body 1104 combine to form theputter 1100crown 1115. Similarly, when the putter-type body 1104 andchassis 1102 are joined, thechassis 1102 and putter-type body 1104 combine to form theputter 1100 sole 1117. - The putter-
type body 1104 can form 100% of thecrown 1115, such that thechassis 1102 cannot be seen from an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 1104 forms at least 50% of thecrown 1115. Similar to thecrown 1115, the putter-type body 1104 can form 100% of the sole 1117, such that thechassis 1102 does not contact the ground plane, at an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 1104 forms at least 50% of the sole 1117, wherein a portion of the putter-type body 1104 and a portion of thechassis 1102 contacts the ground, at an address position. - Further, the putter-
type body 1104 forms at least a portion of thegolf club head 1100alignment feature 1114. In some embodiments, the putter-type body 1104 forms the entirety of thealignment feature 1114. Thealignment feature 1114 can be any one or combination of the following: a line, a series of lines, a circle, a dashed line, a triangle, a channel, a trough, a series of troughs, a channel, or any other desired shape for analignment feature 1114. In most embodiments, thealignment feature 1114 is positioned on thecrown 1115. Further, in most embodiments, thealignment feature 1114 is positioned equidistance from theheel end 1108 and thetoe end 1106, perpendicular to thestriking surface 1110, such that a golfer can utilize thealignment feature 1114 to accurately line up theputter 1100, to strike a golf ball at an address position. In this embodiment, thealignment feature 1114 comprises a line 1150 positioned on thecrown 1115. - Further, in this embodiment, the
chassis 1102 comprises less than 60% of a total volume of theputter 1100. Thechassis 1102 also comprises at least 60% of an overall mass of theputter 1100. By creating a putter-typegolf club head 1100 from a high-density chassis 1102 that is surrounded by a low-density putter-type body 1104, the weighting of theclub head 1100 shifts towards the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 1100, without any weight ports or attachments to theheel end 1108 andtoe end 1106 of the putter-typegolf club head 1100. This shift in weight, towards the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 1100, raises the MOI of theclub head 1100 about the y-axis (Iyy), therefore preventing the rotation of theclub head 1100 at impact, about the y-axis, and assuring thestriking surface 1110 is square to a golf ball during impact. The increase in MOI about the y-axis helps achieve a straighter ball path and improve the outcome of off-centered hits (impact at the heel end or toe end). - The
exemplary club head 1100 was compared to a control club head (hereafter the “control”), wherein the control was a golf club head of identical shape and volume as theexemplary club head 1100. However, the control club head was made entirely from stainless steel and tungsten, whereas theexemplary club head 1100 was made from the first, high-density material (stainless steel), and the second, low-density material (TPC). - The
exemplary club head 1100 comprises a mass of 354.6 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 5,418.05 g/cm2. In comparison, the control club comprises a mass of 365.2 grams, which is nearly 9 grams lighter, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 4,270.31 g/cm2. Theexemplary club head 1100 comprises a 26.88% increase in moment of inertia. Thus, theexemplary club head 1100 comprises more forgiveness (higher MOI about the y-axis means theclub head 1100 is less likely to rotate on off-center impacts, thus more consistently straight hits) than the control club. - Circular Mallet Putter Head Embodiment
- In one embodiment, the putter-type
golf club head 100 can be a circular shapedmallet putter head 2100. Referring toFIGS. 22-25 , thecircular putter head 2100 comprises achassis 2102 and a putter-type body 2104. Thechassis 2102 is made from a first material having a first density and the putter-type body 2104 is made from a second material having a second density. The first density is greater than the second density. Thechassis 2102 and the putter-type body 2104 combine to create a light weight (315 grams-345 grams), high MOI putter head 2100 (3,500 g·cm2-4,000 g·cm2), while maintaining a desirable volume and mass. - As discussed above, the
chassis 2102 is comprise of a high-density material (i.e., the first material). In this embodiment, thechassis 2102 comprises the first material with a density greater than 7.0 g/cc. Thechassis 2102 comprises aheel portion 2124. Thechassis 2102 comprises atoe portion 2126, opposite theheel portion 2124. Thechassis 2102 comprises a rear 2128. The rear 2128 is adjacent theheel portion 2124 and thetoe portion 2126. Thechassis 2102 comprises a front 2130 formed by only thetoe portion 2126 and the heel portion 2124 (entirely devoid of thecentral strut 132 as mentioned in some embodiments). - Further, the
chassis 2102 comprises anupper surface 2134. Theupper surface 2134 is adjacent the rear 2128, the front 2130, thetoe portion 2126, and theheel portion 2124. Thechassis 2102 comprises a lower surface 2136. The lower surface is opposite theupper surface 2134, and is adjacent the rear 2128, the front 2130, thetoe portion 2126, and theheel portion 2124. - The
chassis 2102 can be “U-shaped,” horseshoe shaped, parabolically shaped, dumbbell shaped, or any other desired curved shape. In most embodiments, thechassis 2102 shape fosters the desirable shift of mass towards the peripheries (toe, heel, rear, front) of thechassis 2102 and the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 2100. - Still referring to
FIGS. 22-25 , theheel portion 2124,toe portion 2126, and rear 2128 form aflow region 2138. Theflow region 2138 functions identically as theflow aperture 128, however is merely devoid of thecentral strut 132. When the putter-type body 2104 is molded to thechassis 2102, theflow region 2138 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 2104 to encapsulate thechassis 2102 such that thebody 2104 extends through and completely fills theflow region 2138. Theflow region 2138 allows theputter body 2104 to integrally interlock thebody 2104 and thechassis 2102, to form theclub head 2100. Furthermore, theflow region 2138 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 2104 to flow in a direction perpendicular to thestriking surface 2110 of thegolf club head 2100. In some cases when the putter-type body 2104 is formed from a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler, this allows the fibers to settle in a direction perpendicular to thestriking surface 2110, increasing the strength and durability of theclub head 2100. Further still, theflow region 2138 allows a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler to closely surround thechassis 2102, with minimal porosity, thereby forming a solid anddurable club head 2100. - The
chassis 2102 comprises at least oneinterlocking feature 2120 protruding or extending from any one or combination of the followingchassis 2102 features: theheel portion 2124, thetoe portion 2126, the rear 2128, the front 2130, theupper surface 2134, and the lower surface 2136. The at least one interlocking features 2120 function to further interlock and integrally join thechassis 2102 and the putter-type body 2104, by allowing a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler (or other high strength lightweight material) to encase the entirety of the at least oneinterlocking feature 2120. - The
chassis 2102 can comprise three interlocking features 2120. In some embodiments, thechassis 2102 can comprise two or more interlocking features 2120, three or more interlocking features 2120, four or more interlocking features, or more. In this embodiment, the threeinterlocking features 2120 can be in the form of an anchor. In this embodiment, wherein the threeinterlocking features 2120 are in the form of an anchor, ananchor aperture 2140 is formed between the each of the two of the interlocking features 2120 and the portion of the chassis 2102 (theheel portion 2124, thetoe portion 2126, the rear 2128, the front 2130, theupper surface 2134, and the lower surface 2136) that which each of the two interlockingfeatures 2120 protrudes from. Further, thethird interlocking feature 2120, comprises threeanchor apertures 2140, formed within theinterlocking feature 2120, and the rear 2128. In this embodiment, thechassis 2102 comprises fiveanchor apertures 2140, one corresponding to each of the five interlocking features 2120. Theanchor apertures 2140 and interlocking features 2120, similar to the flow aperture 2122, allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 2104, to entirely fill theanchor apertures 2140 and encapsulate the interlocking features 2120, to integrally join thechassis 2102 and the putter-type body 2104. - In many embodiments, the
anchor apertures 2140 of the threeinterlocking feature 2120 can be any one of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape. In some embodiments, the at least one anchor interlocking features 2120 can comprise more than oneanchor apertures 2140. In these embodiments, the more than oneanchor apertures 2140 of the at least one interlocking features 2120 can be any one or combination of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape. In this embodiments, referring toFIG. 24 , theanchor apertures 2140 are a combination of ovular and rectangular in shape. - As aforementioned, the putter-
type body 2104 comprises a low density second material. In most embodiments, the putter-type body 2104 comprises a thermoplastic composite material that comprises a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler. In other embodiments, the putter-type body 2104 can comprise any other low density second material, wherein the other low density materials are not repeated herein for brevity. In this embodiment, the putter-type body 2104 comprises the second material with a density less than 4.0 g/cc. Thechassis 2102 and the putter-type body 2104 are permanently joined without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives. The thermoplastic polymer matrix miller and filler of the putter-type body 2104, combined with theflow region 2138 and at least oneinterlocking feature 2120 of thechassis 2102, creates anintegral putter 2100, without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives. - Further, the putter-type
golf club head 2100 can comprise astrike face insert 2116, positioned on or within thestriking surface 2110. In these embodiments, thestrike face insert 2116 is independently formed prior to being coupled to theclub head 2100. The side of thestrike face insert 2116 that will contact theclub head 2100 can comprise a geometry complementary to the geometry of the corresponding portion (i.e., a cavity in the striking surface of the putter-type golf club head) of theclub head 2100 that will contact thestriking surface 2110. In this embodiment, theputter head 2100, can comprises thechassis 2102, of the first material, the putter-type body 2104, of the second material, and thestrike face insert 2116, comprising the third material. - The
strike face insert 2116 can be secured to theclub head 2100 by a fastening means. In this embodiment, thestrike face insert 2116 is secured to the putter-type body 2104. In this embodiments, in reference toFIG. 25 , the putter-type body 2104 can comprise aninsert cavity 2118, wherein thecavity 2118 functions to receive thestrike face insert 2116. Thestrike face insert 2116 can be secured by an adhesive such as glue, very high bond (VHB™) tape, epoxy or another adhesive. Alternately or additionally, thestrike face insert 2116 can be secured by welding, soldering, screws, rivets, pins, mechanical interlock structure, or another fastening method. - The putter-
type body 2104 is integrally formed within and around thechassis 2102. As previously described the light-weight material of the putter-type body 2104 extends through and completely fill thechassis 2102 flow aperture 2122, interlocks thebody 2104 and thechassis 2102, and forms the putter-typegolf club head 2100. Further, in some embodiments, the putter-type body 2104 encases (or encapsulates) 100% of thechassis 2102. In this embodiment, the putter-type body 2104 encases at least 30% of thechassis 2102. - The putter-
type body 2104, when combined with thechassis 2102, forms thegolf club head 2100toe end 2106,heel end 2108,rear portion 2112, andstriking surface 2110. The putter-type body 2104 forms a portion of thecrown 2115 and a portion of the sole 2117. In reference toFIGS. 22 and 23 , when the putter-type body 2104 andchassis 2102 are joined, thechassis 2102 and putter-type body 2104 combine to form theputter 2100crown 2115. Similarly, when the putter-type body 2104 andchassis 2102 are joined, thechassis 2102 and putter-type body 2104 combine to form theputter 2100 sole 2117. - The putter-
type body 2104 can form 100% of thecrown 2115, such that thechassis 2102 cannot be seen from an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 2104 forms at least 50% of thecrown 2115. Similar to thecrown 2115, the putter-type body 2104 can form 100% of the sole 2117, such that thechassis 2102 does not contact the ground plane, at an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 2104 forms at least 50% of the sole 2117, wherein a portion of the putter-type body 2104 and a portion of thechassis 2102 contacts the ground, at an address position. - Further, the putter-
type body 2104 forms at least a portion of thegolf club head 2100alignment feature 2114. In some embodiments, the putter-type body 2104 forms the entirety of thealignment feature 2114. Thealignment feature 2114 can be any one or combination of the following: a line, a series of lines, a circle, a dashed line, a triangle, a channel, a trough, a series of troughs, a channel, or any other desired shape for analignment feature 2114. In most embodiments, thealignment feature 2114 is positioned on thecrown 2115. Further, in most embodiments, thealignment feature 2114 is positioned equidistance from theheel end 2108 and thetoe end 2106, perpendicular to thestriking surface 2110, such that a golfer can utilize thealignment feature 2114 to accurately line up theputter 2100, to strike a golf ball at an address position. - In this embodiment, the
alignment feature 2114 comprises two lines 2150, and golf ballsized aperture 2152, positioned on the crown. Thetoe end 2106, theheel end 2108, strikingsurface 2110,rear portion 2112, form the ballsized aperture 2152. The ballsized aperture 2152 helps a golfer match thestriking surface 2110 to the ball, with two alignment lines 2150 on each end, leading to improvement in the alignment of the putter, in combination with a traditional alignment feature (i.e., one line, one circle, or one arrow). - Further, in this embodiment, the
chassis 2102 comprises less than 50% of a total volume of theputter 2100, yet thechassis 2102 comprises at least 60% of an overall mass of theputter 2100. By creating a putter-typegolf club head 2100 from a high-density chassis 2102 that is surrounded by a low-density putter-type body 2104, the weighting of theclub head 2100 shifts towards the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 2100, without any weight ports or attachments to theheel end 2108 andtoe end 2106 of the putter-typegolf club head 2100. This shift in weight, towards the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 2100, raises the MOI of theclub head 2100 about the y-axis (Iyy), therefore preventing the rotation of theclub head 2100 at impact, about the y-axis, and assuring thestriking surface 2110 is square to a golf ball during impact. The increase in MOI about the y-axis helps achieve a straighter ball path and improve the outcome of off-centered hits (impact at the heel end or toe end). - The
exemplary club head 2100 was compared to a control club head (hereafter the “control”), wherein the control was a golf club head of identical shape and volume as theexemplary club head 2100. However, the control club head was made entirely from stainless steel, whereas theexemplary club head 2100 was made from the first, high-density material (tungsten), and the second, low-density material (TPC). - The
exemplary club head 2100 comprises a mass of 355.4 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 4,863.86 g/cm2. In comparison, the control club comprises a mass of 363.5 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 4,741.28 g/cm2. Theexemplary club head 2100 is nearly 9 grams lighter and comprises a 2.59% increase in moment of inertia. Thus, theexemplary club head 2100 is lighter and yet comprises more forgiveness (higher MOI about the y-axis means theclub head 2100 is less likely to rotate on off-center impacts, thus more consistently straight hits) than the control club. - Semi-Circular Mallet Putter Head Embodiment
- In one embodiment, the putter-type
golf club head 100 can be a semi-circular shapedmallet putter head 3100. Referring toFIGS. 26-28 , thesemi-circular putter head 3100 comprises achassis 3102 and a putter-type body 3104. Thechassis 3102 is made from a first material having a first density and the putter-type body 3104 is made from a second material having a second density. The first density is greater than the second density. Thechassis 3102 and the putter-type body 3104 combine to create a high-MOI putter head 3100 (4,500 g·cm2-6,500 g·cm2), while maintaining a desirable volume and mass. - As discussed above, the
chassis 3102 is comprise of a high-density material (i.e., the first material). In this embodiment, thechassis 3102 comprises the first material with a density greater than 7.0 g/cc. Thechassis 3102 comprises aheel portion 3124. Thechassis 3102 comprises atoe portion 3126, opposite theheel portion 3124. Thechassis 3102 comprises a rear 3128. The rear 3128 is adjacent theheel portion 3124 and thetoe portion 3126. Thechassis 3102 comprises a front 3130 formed by only thetoe portion 3126 and the heel portion 3124 (entirely devoid of thecentral strut 132 as mentioned in some embodiments). - Further, the
chassis 3102 comprises anupper surface 3134. Theupper surface 3134 is adjacent the rear 3128, the front 3130, thetoe portion 3126, and theheel portion 3124. Thechassis 3102 comprises a lower surface 3136. The lower surface is opposite theupper surface 3134, and is adjacent the rear 3128, the front 3130, thetoe portion 3126, and theheel portion 3124. - The
chassis 3102 can be “U-shaped,” horseshoe shaped, parabolically shaped, dumbbell shaped, or any other desired curved shape. In most embodiments, thechassis 3102 shape fosters the desirable shift of mass towards the peripheries (toe, heel, rear, front) of thechassis 3102 and the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 3100. - The
heel portion 3124,toe portion 3126, and rear 3128 form aflow region 3138. Theflow region 3138 functions identically as theflow aperture 122, however is merely devoid of the central strut 3132. When the putter-type body 3104 is molded to thechassis 3102, theflow region 3138 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 3104 to encapsulate thechassis 3102 such that thebody 3104 extends through and completely fills theflow region 3138. Theflow region 3138 allows theputter body 3104 to integrally interlock thebody 3104 and thechassis 3102, to form theclub head 3100. Furthermore, theflow region 3138 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 3104 to flow in a direction perpendicular to thestriking surface 3110 of thegolf club head 3100. In some cases when the putter-type body 3104 is formed from a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler, this allows the fibers to settle in a direction perpendicular to thestriking surface 3110, increasing the strength and durability of theclub head 3100. Further still, theflow region 3138 allows a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler to closely surround thechassis 3102, with minimal porosity, thereby forming a solid anddurable club head 3100. - The
chassis 3102 comprises at least oneinterlocking feature 3120 protruding or extending from any one or combination of the followingchassis 3102 features: theheel portion 3124, thetoe portion 3126, the rear 3128, the front 3130, theupper surface 3134, and the lower surface 3136. The at least one interlocking features 3120 function to further interlock and integrally join thechassis 3102 and the putter-type body 3104, by allowing a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler (or other high strength lightweight material) to encase the entirety of the at least oneinterlocking feature 3120. - The
chassis 3102 can comprise three interlocking features 3120. In some embodiments, thechassis 3102 can comprise two or more interlocking features 3120, three or more interlocking features 3120, four or more interlocking features, or more. In this embodiment, the threeinterlocking features 3120 can be in the form of an anchor. In this embodiment, wherein the two of the threeinterlocking features 3120 are in the form of an anchor and thethird interlocking feature 3120 is in the form of an interlocking beam. Ananchor aperture 3140 is formed between the each of the two interlockingfeatures 3120 and the portion of the chassis 3102 (theheel portion 3124, thetoe portion 3126, the rear 3128, the front 3130, theupper surface 3134, and the lower surface 3136) that which each of the two anchor interlocking features 3120 protrudes from. In this embodiment, thechassis 3102 comprises twoanchor apertures 3140, one corresponding to each of the anchor interlocking features 3120. Theanchor apertures 3140 and anchor interlocking features 3120, similar to the flow aperture 3122, allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 3104, to entirely fill theanchor apertures 3140 and encapsulate the interlocking features 3120, to integrally join thechassis 3102 and the putter-type body 3104. - In many embodiments, the
anchor apertures 3140 of the twointerlocking feature 3120 can be any one of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape. In some embodiments, the at least one anchor interlocking features 3120 can comprise more than oneanchor apertures 3140. In these embodiments, the more than oneanchor apertures 3140 of the at least one interlocking features 3120 can be any one or combination of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape. In this embodiments, referring toFIG. 28 , theanchor apertures 3140 are approximately rectangular in shape. - Further, the
third interlocking feature 3120 is in the form of an interlocking beam. In most embodiments (and this embodiment), thebeam interlocking feature 3120 can extend from thechassis 3102 rear 3128 to thechassis 3102front 3130. In some embodiment, thebeam interlocking feature 3120, can extend, partially or entirely, from the rear 3128 to thetoe portion 3126, from thetoe portion 3126 to theheel portion 3124, from the front 3130 to thetoe portion 3126, from the front 3130 to theheel portion 3126, or any other desired direction. - Furthermore, the
beam interlocking feature 3120 comprises a series of throughholes 3141, wherein the throughholes 3141 extend through thebeam interlocking feature 3120, in a direction from thetoe portion 3126 to theheel portion 3124. In other embodiments, the throughholes 3141 can extend though the beam interlocking feature in any one or combination of the following directions: from the rear 3128 to thetoe portion 3126, from thetoe portion 3126 to theheel portion 3124, from the front 3130 to thetoe portion 3126, from the front 3130 to theheel portion 3126, or any other desired direction. - The series of through
holes 3141 can comprise at least 2 throughholes 3141, at least 3 throughholes 3141, at least 4 throughholes 3141, at least 5 throughholes 3141, at least 6 throughholes 3141, or at least 7 throughholes 3141. Referring toFIG. 28 , this embodiment, comprises at least 7 throughholes 3141. Similar to theanchor apertures 3140, the throughholes 3141 allow the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 3104, to entirely fill the throughholes 3141 and encapsulate thebeam interlocking feature 3120, to integrally join thechassis 3102 and the putter-type body 3104. - As aforementioned, the putter-
type body 3104 comprises a low density second material. In most embodiments, the putter-type body 3104 comprises a thermoplastic composite material that comprises a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler. In other embodiments, the putter-type body 3104 can comprise any other low density second material, wherein the other low density materials are not repeated herein for brevity. In this embodiment, the putter-type body 3104 comprises the second material with a density less than 4.0 g/cc. Thechassis 3102 and the putter-type body 3104 are permanently joined without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives. The thermoplastic polymer matrix miller and filler of the putter-type body 3104, combined with theflow region 3138 and at least oneinterlocking feature 3120 of thechassis 3102, creates anintegral putter 3100, without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives. - The putter-
type body 3104 is integrally formed within and around thechassis 3102. As previously described the light-weight material of the putter-type body 3104 extends through and completely fill thechassis 3102 flow aperture 3122, interlocks thebody 3104 and thechassis 3102, and forms the putter-typegolf club head 3100. Further, in some embodiments, the putter-type body 3104 encases (or encapsulates) 100% of thechassis 3102. In this embodiment, the putter-type body 3104 encases at least 30% of thechassis 3102. - The putter-
type body 3104, when combined with thechassis 3102, forms thegolf club head 3100toe end 3106,heel end 3108,rear portion 3112, andstriking surface 3110. The putter-type body 3104 forms a portion of thecrown 3115 and a portion of the sole 3117. In reference toFIGS. 26 and 27 , when the putter-type body 3104 andchassis 3102 are joined, thechassis 3102 and putter-type body 3104 combine to form theputter 3100crown 3115. Similarly, when the putter-type body 3104 andchassis 3102 are joined, thechassis 3102 and putter-type body 3104 combine to form theputter 3100 sole 3117. - The putter-
type body 3104 can form 100% of thecrown 3115, such that thechassis 3102 cannot be seen from an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 3104 forms at least 80% of thecrown 3115. Similar to thecrown 3115, the putter-type body 3104 can form 100% of the sole 3117, such that thechassis 3102 does not contact the ground plane, at an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 3104 forms at least 30% of the sole 3117, wherein a portion of the putter-type body 3104 and a portion of thechassis 3102 contacts the ground, at an address position. - Further, the putter-
type body 3104 forms at least a portion of thegolf club head 3100alignment feature 3114. In some embodiments, the putter-type body 3104 forms the entirety of thealignment feature 3114. Thealignment feature 3114 can be any one or combination of the following: a line, a series of lines, a circle, a dashed line, a triangle, a channel, a trough, a series of troughs, a channel, or any other desired shape for analignment feature 3114. In most embodiments, thealignment feature 3114 is positioned on thecrown 3115. Further, in most embodiments, thealignment feature 3114 is positioned equidistance from theheel end 2108 and thetoe end 3106, perpendicular to thestriking surface 3110, such that a golfer can utilize thealignment feature 3114 to accurately line up theputter 3100, to strike a golf ball at an address position. - In this embodiment, the
alignment feature 3114 comprises a single line 3150 positioned on the crown. The single line 3150 is formed by thebeam interlocking feature 3120. Thetoe end 3106, theheel end 3108, strikingsurface 3110,rear portion 3112, partially encase the beam interlocking feature 3150, to leave a single surface visible by the user, when the putter is at an address position. Thechassis 3102 in this embodiment, is made of a polished stainless steel (silver in color), while thebody 3104 is made of a dark thermoplastic composite (black in color). Thechassis 3102 is reflective in appearance and has a distinct color contrast to thebody 3104, allowing a golfer to easily align and center theputter 3100 with a golf ball. The distinctly colored line 3152 helps a golfer match thestriking surface 3110 to the ball, leading to improvement in the alignment of theputter 3100. - Further, in this embodiment, the
chassis 3102 comprises less than 60% of a total volume of theputter 3100, yet thechassis 3102 comprises at least 60% of an overall mass of theputter 3100. By creating a putter-typegolf club head 3100 from a high-density chassis 3102 that is surrounded by a low-density putter-type body 3104, the weighting of theclub head 3100 shifts towards the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 3100, without any weight ports or attachments to theheel end 3108 andtoe end 3106 of the putter-typegolf club head 3100. This shift in weight, towards the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 3100, raises the MOI of theclub head 3100 about the y-axis (Iyy), therefore preventing the rotation of theclub head 3100 at impact, about the y-axis, and assuring thestriking surface 3110 is square to a golf ball during impact. The increase in MOI about the y-axis helps achieve a straighter ball path and improve the outcome of off-centered hits (impact at the heel end or toe end). - The
exemplary club head 3100 was compared to a control club head (hereafter the “control”), wherein the control was a golf club head of identical shape and volume as theexemplary club head 3100. However, the control club head was made entirely from stainless steel and aluminum, whereas theexemplary club head 3100 was made from the first, high-density material (stainless steel), and the second, low-density material (TPC). - The
exemplary club head 3100 comprises a mass of 331.9 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 3,923.22 g/cm2. In comparison, the control club comprises a mass of 360.3 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 3,806.44 g/cm2. Theexemplary club head 3100 is nearly 30 grams lighter and comprises a 3.07% increase in moment of inertia. Thus, theexemplary club head 3100 is substantially lighter and yet comprises more forgiveness (higher MOI about the y-axis means theclub head 3100 is less likely to rotate on off-center impacts, thus more consistently straight hits) than the control club. - High-Arching Blade-Style Putter Head Embodiment
- In one embodiment, the putter-type
golf club head 100 can be a high-arching (wherein more mass is near the toe than the heel) blade-style putter head 4100. Referring toFIGS. 29-32 , the blade-style putter head 4100 comprises achassis 4102 and a putter-type body 4104. Thechassis 4102 is made from a first material having a first density and the putter-type body 4104 is made from a second material having a second density. The first density is greater than the second density. Thechassis 4102 and the putter-type body 4104 combine to create a high-MOI putter head 4100 (5,000 g·cm2-6,500 g·cm2), while maintaining a desirable volume and mass. - As discussed above, the
chassis 4102 is comprise of a high-density material (i.e., the first material). In this embodiment, thechassis 4102 comprises the first material with a density greater than 7.0 g/cc. Thechassis 4102 comprises aheel portion 4124. Thechassis 4102 comprises atoe portion 4126, opposite theheel portion 4124. Thechassis 4102 comprises a rear 4128. The rear 4128 is adjacent theheel portion 4124 and thetoe portion 4126. Thechassis 4102 comprises acentral strut 4132. Thecentral strut 4132 spans from theheel portion 4124 to thetoe portion 4126, opposite the rear 4128. Thechassis 4102 comprises afront 4130. The front 4130 is formed by thetoe portion 4126, theheel portion 4124, and thecentral strut 4132. The front 4130 is opposite the rear 4128, adjacent theheel portion 4124, and adjacent thetoe portion 4126. - Further, the
chassis 4102 comprises anupper surface 4134. Theupper surface 4134 is adjacent the rear 4128, the front 4130, thetoe portion 4126, and theheel portion 4124. Thechassis 4102 comprises alower surface 4136. The lower surface is opposite theupper surface 4134, and is adjacent the rear 4128, the front 4130, thetoe portion 4126, and theheel portion 4124. - The
chassis 4102 can be dumbbell shaped, “I-shaped,” asymmetrical shaped, or any other desirable shape. In most embodiments, the dumbbell shapedchassis 4102 can be used for the blade style putter, wherein mass needs to only be moved toward theheel end 4108 and thetoe end 4106, in order to increase the MOI. - The
heel portion 4124,toe portion 4126, rear 4128, andcentral strut 4132 form aflow aperture 4122. When the putter-type body 4104 is molded to thechassis 4102, theflow aperture 4122 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 4104 to encapsulate at least a portion of thechassis 4102 such that thebody 4104 extends through and completely fills theflow aperture 4122. Theflow aperture 4122 allows theputter body 4104 to integrally interlock thebody 4104 and thechassis 4102, to form theclub head 4100. Furthermore, theflow aperture 4122 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 4104 to flow in a direction perpendicular to thestriking surface 4110 of thegolf club head 4100. In some cases when the putter-type body 4104 is formed from a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler, this allows the fibers to settle in a direction perpendicular to thestriking surface 4110, increasing the strength and durability of theclub head 4100. Further still, theflow aperture 4122 allows a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler to closely surround thechassis 4102, with minimal porosity, thereby forming a solid anddurable club head 4100. - The
chassis 4102 comprises at least oneinterlocking feature 4120 protruding or extending from any one or combination of the followingchassis 4102 features: theheel portion 4124, thetoe portion 4126, the rear 4128, the front 4130, theupper surface 4134, and thelower surface 4136. The at least one interlocking features 4120 function to further interlock and integrally join thechassis 4102 and the putter-type body 4104, by allowing a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler (or other high strength lightweight material) to encase the entirety of the at least oneinterlocking feature 4120. - Referring to
FIGS. 31 and 32 , thechassis 4102 can comprise three interlocking features 4120. In some embodiments, thechassis 4102 can comprise two or more interlocking features 4120, three or more interlocking features 4120, four or more interlocking features, or more. In this embodiment, wherein the threeinterlocking features 4120 are in the form of an interlocking hitch. In this embodiment, the hitch interlocking features 4120 protrude from thetoe portion 4126 and theheel portion 4128. In this embodiment, onehitch interlocking feature 4120 extends away from thetoe portion 4126, in a direction away from thelower surface 4136 of thechassis 4102. The secondhitch interlocking feature 4120 extends away from thetoe portion 4126, in a direction towards theheel portion 4128. The thirdhitch interlocking feature 4120 extends away from theheel portion 4128, in a direction towards thetoe portion 4126. The hitch interlocking features 4120, similar to theflow aperture 4122, allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 4104, to encapsulate the interlocking features 4120, to integrally join thechassis 4102 and the putter-type body 4104. - As aforementioned, the putter-
type body 4104 comprises a low density second material. In most embodiments, the putter-type body 4104 comprises a thermoplastic composite material that comprises a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler. In other embodiments, the putter-type body 4104 can comprise any other low density second material, wherein the other low density materials are not repeated herein for brevity. In this embodiment, the putter-type body 4104 comprises the second material with a density less than 4.0 g/cc. Thechassis 4102 and the putter-type body 4104 are permanently joined without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives. The thermoplastic polymer matrix miller and filler of the putter-type body 4104, combined with theflow aperture 4122 and at least oneinterlocking feature 4120 of thechassis 4102, creates anintegral putter 4100, without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives. - The putter-
type body 4104 is integrally formed within and around thechassis 4102. As previously described the light-weight material of the putter-type body 4104 extends through and completely fill thechassis 4102flow aperture 4122, interlocks thebody 4104 and thechassis 4102, and forms the putter-typegolf club head 4100. Further, in some embodiments, the putter-type body 4104 encases (or encapsulates) 100% of thechassis 4102. In this embodiment, the putter-type body 4104 encases at least 30% of thechassis 4102. - The putter-
type body 4104, when combined with thechassis 4102, forms thegolf club head 4100toe end 4106,heel end 4108,rear portion 4112, andstriking surface 4110. The putter-type body 4104 forms a portion of thecrown 4115 and a portion of the sole 4117. In reference toFIGS. 28 and 29 , when the putter-type body 4104 andchassis 4102 are joined, thechassis 4102 and putter-type body 4104 combine to form theputter 4100crown 4115. Similarly, when the putter-type body 4104 andchassis 4102 are joined, thechassis 4102 and putter-type body 4104 combine to form theputter 4100 sole 4117. - The putter-
type body 4104 can form 100% of thecrown 4115, such that thechassis 4102 cannot be seen from an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 4104 forms at least 40% of thecrown 4115. Similar to thecrown 4115, the putter-type body 4104 can form 100% of the sole 4117, such that thechassis 4102 does not contact the ground plane, at an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 4104 forms at least 30% of the sole 4117, wherein a portion of the putter-type body 4104 and a portion of thechassis 4102 contacts the ground, at an address position. - Further, the putter-
type body 4104 forms at least a portion of thegolf club head 4100 alignment feature 4114. In some embodiments, the putter-type body 4104 forms the entirety of the alignment feature 4114. The alignment feature 4114 can be any one or combination of the following: a line, a series of lines, a circle, a dashed line, a triangle, a channel, a trough, a series of troughs, a channel, or any other desired shape for an alignment feature 4114. In most embodiments, the alignment feature 4114 is positioned on thecrown 4115. Further, in most embodiments, the alignment feature 4114 is positioned equidistance from theheel end 4108 and thetoe end 4106, perpendicular to thestriking surface 4110, such that a golfer can utilize the alignment feature 4114 to accurately line up theputter 4100, to strike a golf ball at an address position. - In this embodiment, the
putter head 4100 is comprises a trough alignment feature 4114. The alignment feature 4114 is formed by thechassis 4102toe portion 4126 andheel portion 4124. Thetoe portion 4126 slopes downward at an angle from thecrown 4115 towards the sole 4117, as well as towards theheel portion 4128. Similarly, theheel portion 4124 slopes downward at an angle from thecrown 4115 towards the sole 4117, as well as towards thetoe portion 4126. These slopingportions - The
chassis 4102 in this embodiment, is made of a polished stainless steel (silver in color), while thebody 4104 is made of a dark thermoplastic composite (black in color). Thechassis 4102 is reflective in appearance and has a distinct color contrast to thebody 4104, allowing a golfer to easily align and center theputter 4100 with a golf ball, by placing the golf ball between thebright heel portion 4124 andbright toe portion 4126. The distinctly colored alignment feature 4114 helps a golfer match thestriking surface 4110 to the ball, leading to improvement in the alignment of theputter 4100. - Further, in this embodiment, the
chassis 4102 comprises less than 70% of a total volume of theputter 4100, yet thechassis 4102 comprises at least 70% of an overall mass of theputter 4100. By creating a putter-typegolf club head 4100 from a high-density chassis 4102 that is surrounded by a low-density putter-type body 4104, the weighting of theclub head 4100 shifts towards the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 4100, without any weight ports or attachments to theheel end 4108 andtoe end 4106 of the putter-typegolf club head 4100. This shift in weight, towards the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 4100, raises the MOI of theclub head 4100 about the y-axis (Iyy), therefore preventing the rotation of theclub head 4100 at impact, about the y-axis, and assuring thestriking surface 4110 is square to a golf ball during impact. The increase in MOI about the y-axis helps achieve a straighter ball path and improve the outcome of off-centered hits (impact at the heel end or toe end). - The
exemplary club head 4100 was compared to a control club head (hereafter the “control”), wherein the control was a golf club head of identical shape and volume as theexemplary club head 4100. However, the control club head was made entirely from stainless steel, whereas theexemplary club head 4100 was made from the first, high-density material (tungsten or stainless steel), and the second, low-density material (TPC). - The
exemplary club head 4100 comprises a mass of 346.90 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 5,741.92 g/cm2. In comparison, the control club comprises a mass of 347.10 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 4,729.67 g/cm2. Theexemplary club head 4100 is nearly identical in weight to the control club and comprises a 21.40% increase in moment of inertia. Thus, theexemplary club head 4100 comprises more forgiveness (higher MOI about the y-axis means theclub head 4100 is less likely to rotate on off-center impacts, thus more consistently straight hits) than the control club. - Non-Arching Blade-Style Putter Head Embodiment
- In one embodiment, the putter-type
golf club head 100 can be a slight-arcing or non-arcing (wherein mass is evenly distributed between the heel end and toe end) blade-style putter head 5100. Referring toFIGS. 33-36 , the blade-style putter head 5100 comprises achassis 5102 and a putter-type body 5104. Thechassis 5102 is made from a first material having a first density and the putter-type body 5104 is made from a second material having a second density. The first density is greater than the second density. Thechassis 5102 and the putter-type body 5104 combine to create a high-MOI putter head 5100 (5,000 g·cm2-6,500 g·cm2), while maintaining a desirable volume and mass. - As discussed above, the
chassis 5102 is comprise of a high-density material (i.e., the first material). Thechassis 5102 comprises aheel portion 5124. Thechassis 5102 comprises atoe portion 5126, opposite theheel portion 5124. Thechassis 5102 comprises a rear 5128. The rear 5128 is adjacent theheel portion 5124 and thetoe portion 5126. Thechassis 5102 comprises acentral strut 5132. Thecentral strut 5132 spans from theheel portion 5124 to thetoe portion 5126, opposite the rear 5128. Thechassis 5102 comprises afront 5130. The front 5130 is formed by thetoe portion 5126, theheel portion 5124, and thecentral strut 5132. The front 5130 is opposite the rear 5128, adjacent theheel portion 5124, and adjacent thetoe portion 5126. - Further, the
chassis 5102 comprises anupper surface 5134. Theupper surface 5134 is adjacent the rear 5128, the front 5130, thetoe portion 5126, and theheel portion 5124. Thechassis 5102 comprises alower surface 5136. The lower surface is opposite theupper surface 5134, and is adjacent the rear 5128, the front 5130, thetoe portion 5126, and theheel portion 5124. - The
chassis 5102 can be dumbbell shaped, “I-shaped,” asymmetrical shaped, or any other desirable shape. In most embodiments, the dumbbell shapedchassis 5102 can be used for the blade style putter, wherein mass needs to only be moved toward theheel end 5108 and thetoe end 5106, in order to increase the MOI. - The
heel portion 5124,toe portion 5126, rear 5128, andcentral strut 5132 form aflow aperture 5122. When the putter-type body 5104 is molded to thechassis 5102, theflow aperture 5122 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 5104 to encapsulate at least a portion of thechassis 5102 such that thebody 5104 extends through and completely fills theflow aperture 5122. Theflow aperture 5122 allows theputter body 5104 to integrally interlock thebody 5104 and thechassis 5102, to form theclub head 5100. Furthermore, theflow aperture 5122 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 5104 to flow in a direction perpendicular to thestriking surface 5110 of thegolf club head 5100. In some cases when the putter-type body 5104 is formed from a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler, this allows the fibers to settle in a direction perpendicular to thestriking surface 5110, increasing the strength and durability of theclub head 5100. Further still, theflow aperture 5122 allows a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler to closely surround thechassis 5102, with minimal porosity, thereby forming a solid anddurable club head 5100. - The
chassis 5102 comprises at least oneinterlocking feature 5120 protruding or extending from any one or combination of the followingchassis 5102 features: theheel portion 5124, thetoe portion 5126, the rear 5128, the front 5130, theupper surface 5134, and thelower surface 5136. The at least one interlocking features 5120 function to further interlock and integrally join thechassis 5102 and the putter-type body 5104, by allowing a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler (or other high strength lightweight material) to encase the entirety of the at least oneinterlocking feature 5120. - Referring to
FIGS. 34-36 , thechassis 5102 can comprise two interlocking features 5120. In some embodiments, thechassis 5102 can comprise two or more interlocking features 5120, three or more interlocking features 5120, four or more interlocking features, or more. In this embodiment, wherein the two interlockingfeatures 5120 are in the form of an interlocking a series of through holes. In this embodiment, the two interlockingfeatures 5120 are in the form of a series of through holes that pass through thetoe portion 5126 and theheel portion 5128. In this embodiment, one of the through hole interlocking features 5120 extends through thetoe portion 5126 in a direction from theheel portion 5128, to the front 5130, forming in approximately 90 degree angle, through hole. In this embodiment, one of the through hole interlocking features 5120 extends through theheel portion 5128 in a direction from thetoe portion 5126, to the front 5130, forming in approximately 90 degree angle through hole. In other embodiments, the throughholes 5141 can extend though the interlocking feature in any one or combination of the following directions: from the rear 5128 to thetoe portion 5126, from thetoe portion 5126 to theheel portion 5124, from the front 5130 to thetoe portion 5126, from the front 5130 to theheel portion 5126, or any other desired direction. The interlocking features 5120, similar to theflow aperture 5122, allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 5104, to encapsulate the interlocking features 5120, to integrally join thechassis 5102 and the putter-type body 5104. - As aforementioned, the putter-
type body 5104 comprises a low density second material. In most embodiments, the putter-type body 5104 comprises a thermoplastic composite material that comprises a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler. In other embodiments, the putter-type body 5104 can comprise any other low density second material, wherein the other low density materials are not repeated herein for brevity. In this embodiment, the putter-type body 5104 comprises the second material with a density less than 4.0 g/cc. Thechassis 5102 and the putter-type body 5104 are permanently joined without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives. The thermoplastic polymer matrix miller and filler of the putter-type body 5104, combined with theflow aperture 5122 and at least oneinterlocking feature 5120 of thechassis 5102, creates anintegral putter 5100, without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives. - The putter-
type body 5104 is integrally formed within and around thechassis 5102. As previously described the light-weight material of the putter-type body 5104 extends through and completely fill thechassis 5102flow aperture 5122, interlocks thebody 5104 and thechassis 5102, and forms the putter-typegolf club head 5100. Further, in some embodiments, the putter-type body 5104 encases (or encapsulates) 100% of thechassis 5102. In this embodiment, the putter-type body 5104 encases at least 30% of thechassis 5102. - The putter-
type body 5104, when combined with thechassis 5102, forms thegolf club head 5100toe end 5106,heel end 5108,rear portion 5112, andstriking surface 5110. The putter-type body 5104 forms a portion of thecrown 5115 and a portion of the sole 5117. In reference toFIGS. 33 and 34 , when the putter-type body 5104 andchassis 5102 are joined, thechassis 5102 and putter-type body 5104 combine to form theputter 5100crown 5115. Similarly, when the putter-type body 5104 andchassis 5102 are joined, thechassis 5102 and putter-type body 5104 combine to form theputter 5100 sole 5117. - The putter-
type body 5104 can form 100% of thecrown 5115, such that thechassis 5102 cannot be seen from an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 5104 forms at least 40% of thecrown 5115. Similar to thecrown 5115, the putter-type body 5104 can form 100% of the sole 5117, such that thechassis 5102 does not contact the ground plane, at an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 5104 forms at least 30% of the sole 5117, wherein a portion of the putter-type body 5104 and a portion of thechassis 5102 contacts the ground, at an address position. - Further, the putter-
type body 5104 forms at least a portion of thegolf club head 5100 alignment feature 5114. In some embodiments, the putter-type body 5104 forms the entirety of the alignment feature 5114. The alignment feature 5114 can be any one or combination of the following: a line, a series of lines, a circle, a dashed line, a triangle, a channel, a trough, a series of troughs, a channel, or any other desired shape for an alignment feature 5114. In most embodiments, the alignment feature 5114 is positioned on thecrown 5115. Further, in most embodiments, the alignment feature 5114 is positioned equidistance from theheel end 4108 and thetoe end 5106, perpendicular to thestriking surface 5110, such that a golfer can utilize the alignment feature 5114 to accurately line up theputter 5100, to strike a golf ball at an address position. - In this embodiment, the
putter head 5100 is comprises a line alignment feature 5114. The alignment feature 5114 is in between thechassis 5102toe portion 5126 andheel portion 5128. The single line alignment feature 5114 is formed by thebody 5104 filling theflow aperture 5122. Theflow aperture 5122 provides a central line on thecrown 5115, while allowing thechassis 5102 andbody 5104 to integrally and permanently join. Thechassis 5102 in this embodiment, is made of a polished stainless steel (silver in color), while thebody 5104 is made of a dark thermoplastic composite (black in color). Thechassis 5102 is reflective in appearance and has a distinct color contrast to thebody 5104, allowing a golfer to easily align and center theputter 5100 with a golf ball. The distinctly colored line 5152 helps a golfer match thestriking surface 5110 to the ball, leading to improvement in the alignment of theputter 5100. - The
chassis 5102 in this embodiment, is made of a polished stainless steel (silver in color), while thebody 5104 is made of a dark thermoplastic composite (black in color). Thechassis 5102 is reflective in appearance and has a distinct color contrast to thebody 5104, allowing a golfer to easily align and center theputter 5100 with a golf ball, by placing the golf ball between thebright heel portion 5128 andbright toe portion 5126. The distinctly colored alignment feature 5114 helps a golfer match thestriking surface 5110 to the ball, leading to improvement in the alignment of theputter 5100. - Further, in this embodiment, the
chassis 5102 comprises less than 70% of a total volume of theputter 5100, yet thechassis 5102 comprises at least 70% of an overall mass of theputter 5100. By creating a putter-typegolf club head 5100 from a high-density chassis 5102 that is surrounded by a low-density putter-type body 5104, the weighting of theclub head 5100 shifts towards the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 5100, without any weight ports or attachments to theheel end 5108 andtoe end 5106 of the putter-typegolf club head 4100. This shift in weight, towards the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 5100, raises the MOI of theclub head 5100 about the y-axis (Iyy), therefore preventing the rotation of theclub head 5100 at impact, about the y-axis, and assuring thestriking surface 5110 is square to a golf ball during impact. The increase in MOI about the y-axis helps achieve a straighter ball path and improve the outcome of off-centered hits (impact at the heel end or toe end). - The
exemplary club head 5100 was compared to a control club head (hereafter the “control”), wherein the control was a golf club head of identical shape and volume as theexemplary club head 5100. However, the control club head was made entirely from stainless steel, whereas theexemplary club head 5100 was made from the first, high-density material (stainless steel or tungsten), and the second, low-density material (TPC). - The
exemplary club head 5100 comprises a mass of 348.4 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 5,329.02 g/cm2. In comparison, the control club comprises a mass of 348.4 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 4,692.25 g/cm2. Theexemplary club head 5100 is identical in weight to the control club and comprises a 13.57% increase in moment of inertia. Thus, theexemplary club head 5100 comprises more forgiveness (higher MOI about the y-axis means theclub head 5100 is less likely to rotate on off-center impacts, thus more consistently straight hits) than the control club. - Large Mallet Putter Head Embodiment
- In one embodiment, the putter-type
golf club head 100 can be a largemallet putter head 6100. Referring toFIGS. 37-41 , theputter head 6100 comprises achassis 6102 and a putter-type body 6104. Thechassis 6102 is made from a first material having a first density and the putter-type body 6104 is made from a second material having a second density. Thechassis 6102 comprises one ormore weights 6142, wherein the one ormore weights 6142, are affixed to the chassis, and made of a third material having a third density. The first density is greater than the second density. The third density is greater than the first density. Thechassis 6102 and the putter-type body 6104 combine to create a heavy weight (365 grams-380 grams), extremely high MOI putter head 2100 (5,500 g·cm2-7,000 g·cm2), while maintaining a desirable volume and mass. - As discussed above, the
chassis 6102 is comprise of a high-density material (i.e., the first material). Thechassis 6102 comprises aheel portion 6124. Thechassis 6102 comprises atoe portion 6126, opposite theheel portion 6124. Thechassis 6102 comprises a rear 6128. The rear 6128 is adjacent theheel portion 6124 and thetoe portion 6126. Thechassis 6102 comprises acentral strut 6132. Thecentral strut 6132 spans from theheel portion 6124 to thetoe portion 6126, opposite the rear 6128. Thechassis 6102 comprises afront 6130. The front 6130 is formed by thetoe portion 6126, theheel portion 6124, and thecentral strut 6132. The front 6130 is opposite the rear 6128, adjacent theheel portion 6124, and adjacent thetoe portion 6126. - Further, the
chassis 6102 comprises an upper surface 6134. The upper surface 6134 is adjacent the rear 6128, the front 6130, thetoe portion 6126, and theheel portion 6124. Thechassis 6102 comprises a lower surface 6136. The lower surface is opposite the upper surface 6134, and is adjacent the rear 6128, the front 6130, thetoe portion 6126, and theheel portion 6124. - In many embodiments, the
chassis 6102 can be polygonal, hourglass shaped, symmetrical, or any otherdesirable chassis 6102 shape. In most embodiments, thechassis 6102 shape fosters the desirable shift of mass towards the peripheries (toe, heel, rear, front) of thechassis 6102 and the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 6100. In this embodiment, thechassis 6102 is hourglass shaped. - The
chassis 6102 further comprises one ormore weights 6142. The one ormore weights 6142 comprise the third density greater than the density of the chassis 6102 (and thus the body 6104), in order to further alter the mass properties of the putter (i.e., CG, MOI, balance). In this embodiment, the one ormore weights 6142 comprises the third density of at least 12 g/cc. The one ormore weights 6142 function to customize the center of gravity of the putter, while maintaining and/or increasing the MOI of theputter head 6100. The one ormore weights 6142 can be attached to thechassis 6102, prior to the molding of the putter-type body 6104, through any of the following attachment methods: welding, soldering, brazing, swedging, adhesion, epoxy, mechanical fastening, adhesion with epoxy, polyurethanes, resins, hot melts, or any other attachment method. - The
chassis 6102, in some embodiments, can comprise one ormore weights 6142. In many embodiments, thechassis 6102 can comprise oneweight 6142, twoweights 6142, threeweights 6142, fourweights 6142, fiveweights 6142, sixweights 6142, or more. In some embodiments, thechassis 6102 can comprise two ormore weights 6142, three ormore weights 6142, or four ormore weights 6142. In this embodiment, thechassis 6102 comprises exactly 4weights 6142. - In many embodiments, the one or
more weights 6142 can comprise any one or combination of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, cylindrical, rectangular prismed, trapezoidal, octagonal, or any other polygonal shape or shape with at least one curved surface. In this embodiment, the fourweights 6142 are cylindrical in shape. - Further, each of the four
weights 6142, are positioned at a junction of the four peripheries (toe portion 6126,heel portion 6124,rear portion 6128, and front 6130) of thechassis 6102. In this embodiment, oneweight 6142 is positioned at the junction of thetoe portion 6126 and the front 6130, oneweight 6142 is positioned at the junction of thetoe portion 6126 and therear portion 6128, oneweight 6142 is positioned at the junction of theheel portion 6124 and the front 6130, and oneweight 6142 is positioned at the junction of theheel portion 6124 and therear portion 6128. - Furthermore, in most embodiments, the light-weight material of the putter-
type body 6104 encases at least one a portion of the one ormore weights 6142. In some embodiments, the light-weight material of the putter-type body can surround at least 10% of the one ormore weights 6142, at least 20% of the one ormore weights 6142, at least 30% of the one ormore weights 6142, at least 40% of the one ormore weights 6142, at least 50% of the one ormore weights 6142, at least 60% of the one ormore weights 6142, at least 70% of the one ormore weights 6142, at least 80% of the one ormore weights 6142, at least 90% of the one ormore weights more weights 6142. In this embodiment, the light-weight material of the putter-type body 6104, surrounds at least 80% of the fourweights 6142. - The
heel portion 6124,toe portion 6126, rear 6128, andcentral strut 6132 form aflow aperture 6122. When the putter-type body 6104 is molded to thechassis 6102, theflow aperture 6122 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 6104 to encapsulate at least a portion of thechassis 6102 such that thebody 6104 extends through and completely fills theflow aperture 6122. Theflow aperture 6122 allows theputter body 6104 to integrally interlock thebody 6104 and thechassis 6102, to form theclub head 6100. Furthermore, theflow aperture 6122 allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 6104 to flow in a direction perpendicular to thestriking surface 6110 of thegolf club head 6100. In some cases when the putter-type body 6104 is formed from a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler, this allows the fibers to settle in a direction perpendicular to thestriking surface 6110, increasing the strength and durability of theclub head 6100. Further still, theflow aperture 6122 allows a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler to closely surround thechassis 6102, with minimal porosity, thereby forming a solid anddurable club head 6100. - The
chassis 6102 comprises at least oneinterlocking feature 6120 protruding or extending from any one or combination of the followingchassis 6102 features: theheel portion 6124, thetoe portion 6126, the rear 6128, the front 6130, the upper surface 6134, and the lower surface 6136. The at least one interlocking features 6120 function to further interlock and integrally join thechassis 6102 and the putter-type body 6104, by allowing a thermoplastic composite material with a fibrous filler (or other high strength lightweight material) to encase the entirety of the at least oneinterlocking feature 6120. - Referring to
FIGS. 38-40 , thechassis 6102 can comprise three interlocking features 6120. In some embodiments, thechassis 6102 can comprise two or more interlocking features 6120, three or more interlocking features 6120, four or more interlocking features, or more. In this embodiment, wherein two interlockingfeatures 6120, of the three, are in the form of a hitch, while oneinterlocking feature 6120 is in the form of a hitch. In this embodiment, the two hitch interlocking features 6120, extend away from the upper surface 6134, in a direction away from the lower surface 6136. Further, in this embodiment, one of the hitch interlocking features 6120 is positioned on thetoe portion 6126, while the otherhitch interlocking feature 6120 is positioned on theheel portion 6124. The interlocking features 6120, similar to theflow aperture 6122, allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 6104, to encapsulate the interlocking features 6120, to integrally join thechassis 6102 and the putter-type body 6104. - Further still, the
anchor interlocking feature 6120, extends away from therear portion 6128, towards the front 6130, and is positioned within a portion of theflow aperture 6122. In this embodiment, wherein one of the threeinterlocking features 6120 is in the form of an anchor, ananchor aperture 6140 is formed between the rear 6128 and theanchor interlocking feature 6120. In this embodiment, thechassis 6102 comprises oneanchor aperture 6140, one corresponding to theinterlocking feature 6120 in the form of an anchor. Theanchor apertures 6140 andinterlocking feature 6120, similar to theflow aperture 6122, allows the lightweight, low density material of the putter-type body 6104, to entirely fill theanchor apertures 6140 and encapsulate the interlocking features 6120, to integrally join thechassis 6102 and the putter-type body 6104. - In many embodiments, the
anchor apertures 6140 of theanchor interlocking feature 6120 can be any one of the following shapes: semi-circular, circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape. In some embodiments, the at least one anchor interlocking features 6120 can comprise more than oneanchor apertures 6140. In these embodiments, the more than oneanchor apertures 6140 of the at least one interlocking features 6120 can be any one or combination of the following shapes: circular, elliptical, triangular, rectangular, trapezoidal, octagonal, any polygonal shape, or any other desired geometric shape. In this embodiments, referring toFIGS. 39 and 40 , theanchor aperture 6140 is semi-circular in shape. - Further, the putter-type
golf club head 6100 can comprise astrike face insert 6116, positioned on or within thestriking surface 6110. In these embodiments, thestrike face insert 6116 is independently formed prior to being coupled to theclub head 6100. The side of thestrike face insert 6116 that will contact theclub head 6100 can comprise a geometry complementary to the geometry of the corresponding portion (i.e., a cavity in the striking surface of the putter-type golf club head) of theclub head 6100 that will contact thestriking surface 6110. In this embodiment, theputter head 6100, can comprises thechassis 6102, of the first material, the putter-type body 6104, of the second material, and thestrike face insert 6116, comprising the third material. - The
strike face insert 6116 can be secured to theclub head 6100 by a fastening means. In this embodiment, thestrike face insert 6116 is secured to the putter-type body 6104. In this embodiments, in reference toFIG. 41 , the putter-type body 6104 can comprise aninsert cavity 6118, wherein thecavity 6118 functions to receive thestrike face insert 6116. Thestrike face insert 6116 can be secured by an adhesive such as glue, very high bond (VHB™) tape, epoxy or another adhesive. Alternately or additionally, thestrike face insert 6116 can be secured by welding, soldering, screws, rivets, pins, mechanical interlock structure, or another fastening method. - As aforementioned, the putter-
type body 6104 comprises a low density second material. In most embodiments, the putter-type body 6104 comprises a thermoplastic composite material that comprises a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler. In other embodiments, the putter-type body 6104 can comprise any other low density second material, wherein the other low density materials are not repeated herein for brevity. In this embodiment, the putter-type body 6104 comprises the second material with a density less than 4.0 g/cc. Thechassis 6102 and the putter-type body 6104 are permanently joined without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives. The thermoplastic polymer matrix miller and filler of the putter-type body 6104, combined with the flow region 6138 and at least oneinterlocking feature 6120 of thechassis 6102, creates anintegral putter 6100, without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives. - The putter-
type body 6104 is integrally formed within and around thechassis 6102. As previously described the light-weight material of the putter-type body 6104 extends through and completely fill thechassis 6102flow aperture 6122, interlocks thebody 6104 and thechassis 6102, and forms the putter-typegolf club head 6100. Further, in some embodiments, the putter-type body 6104 encases (or encapsulates) 100% of thechassis 6102. In this embodiment, the putter-type body 6104 encases at least 80% of thechassis 6102. - The putter-
type body 6104, when combined with thechassis 6102, forms thegolf club head 6100toe end 6106,heel end 6108,rear portion 6112, andstriking surface 6110. The putter-type body 6104 forms a portion of thecrown 6115 and a portion of the sole 6117. In reference to FIGS. _, when the putter-type body 6104 andchassis 6102 are joined, thechassis 6102 and putter-type body 6104 combine to form theputter 6100crown 6115. Similarly, when the putter-type body 6104 andchassis 6102 are joined, thechassis 6102 and putter-type body 6104 combine to form theputter 6100 sole 6117. - The putter-
type body 6104 can form 100% of thecrown 6115, such that thechassis 6102 cannot be seen from an address position. In this embodiment, the putter-type body 6104forms 100% of thecrown 6115. Similar to thecrown 6115, the putter-type body 6104 can form 100% of the sole 6117, such that thechassis 6102 does not contact the ground plane, at an address position. In this embodiment however, the putter-type body 6104 forms at least 80% of the sole 6117, wherein a portion of the putter-type body 6104 and a portion of thechassis 6102 contacts the ground, at an address position. - Further, the putter-
type body 6104 forms at least a portion of thegolf club head 6100alignment feature 6114. In some embodiments, the putter-type body 6104 forms the entirety of thealignment feature 6114. Thealignment feature 6114 can be any one or combination of the following: a line, a series of lines, a circle, a dashed line, a triangle, a channel, a trough, a series of troughs, a channel, or any other desired shape for analignment feature 6114. In most embodiments, thealignment feature 6114 is positioned on thecrown 6115. Further, in most embodiments, thealignment feature 6114 is positioned equidistance from theheel end 6108 and thetoe end 6106, perpendicular to thestriking surface 6110, such that a golfer can utilize thealignment feature 6114 to accurately line up theputter 6100, to strike a golf ball at an address position. - In this embodiment, the
alignment feature 6114 comprises threelines 6150 positioned on thecrown 6115. The threelines 6150 are equally spaced apart, wherein oneline 6150 is nearer thetoe 6106, one line is equidistant from thetoe 6106, and one line is nearer theheel 6108. The threelines 6150 help a golfer match thestriking surface 6110 to the ball, with twoalignment lines 6150 on each end, and one centrally located, leading to improvement in the alignment of the putter, in combination with a traditional alignment feature (i.e., only one line, one circle, or one arrow). - Further, in this embodiment, the
chassis 6102 comprises less than 45% of a total volume of theputter 6100, yet thechassis 6102 comprises at least 60% of an overall mass of theputter 6100. By creating a putter-typegolf club head 6100 from a high-density chassis 6102 that is surrounded by a low-density putter-type body 6104, the weighting of theclub head 6100 shifts towards the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 6100, without any weight ports or attachments to theheel end 6108 andtoe end 6106 of the putter-typegolf club head 6100. This shift in weight, towards the peripheries of the putter-typegolf club head 6100, raises the MOI of theclub head 6100 about the y-axis (Iyy), therefore preventing the rotation of theclub head 6100 at impact, about the y-axis, and assuring thestriking surface 6110 is square to a golf ball during impact. The increase in MOI about the y-axis helps achieve a straighter ball path and improve the outcome of off-centered hits (impact at the heel end or toe end). - The
exemplary club head 6100 was compared to a control club head (hereafter the “control”), wherein the control was a golf club head of identical shape and volume as theexemplary club head 6100. However, the control club head was made entirely from metallic materials (stainless steel and aluminum), whereas theexemplary club head 6100 was made from the first, high-density material (tungsten weights and stainless steel chassis), and the second, low-density material (TPC). - The
exemplary club head 6100 comprises a mass of 380.00 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 6,496.76 g/cm2. In comparison, the control club comprises a mass of 381.00 grams, with a moment of inertia about the y axis of 6,399.98 g/cm2. Theexemplary club head 6100 is one gram lighter and comprises a 1.51% increase in moment of inertia. Thus, theexemplary club head 6100 comprises more forgiveness (higher MOI about the y-axis means theclub head 6100 is less likely to rotate on off-center impacts, thus more consistently straight hits) than the control club. - As the rules to golf may change from time to time (e.g., new regulations may be adopted or old rules may be eliminated or modified by golf standard organizations and/or governing bodies), golf equipment related to the methods, apparatus, and/or articles of manufacture described herein may be conforming or non-conforming to the rules of golf at any particular time. Accordingly, golf equipment related to the methods, apparatus, and/or articles of manufacture described herein may be advertised, offered for sale, and/or sold as conforming or non-conforming golf equipment. The methods, apparatus, and/or articles of manufacture described herein are not limited in this regard.
- Although a particular order of actions is described above, these actions may be performed in other temporal sequences. For example, two or more actions described above may be performed sequentially, concurrently, or simultaneously. Alternatively, two or more actions may be performed in reversed order. Further, one or more actions described above may not be performed at all. The apparatus, methods, and articles of manufacture described herein are not limited in this regard.
- While the invention has been described in connection with various aspects, it will be understood that the invention is capable of further modifications. This application is intended to cover any variations, uses or adaptation of the invention following, in general, the principles of the invention, and including such departures from the present disclosure as come within the known and customary practice within the art to which the invention pertains.
Claims (20)
1. A putter-type golf club head comprising:
a chassis and a body;
wherein the chassis comprises a first material comprising a first density of at least 7 g/cm3;
wherein the body comprises a second material comprising a second density of 4 g/cm3 or less;
the chassis further comprises:
a heel portion, a toe portion, a rear, a front, an upper surface, and a lower surface;
wherein the heel portion is opposite the toe portion and adjacent to the rear;
wherein the upper surface is opposite the lower surface;
wherein the front is adjacent to the toe portion and the heel portion, and opposite the rear;
wherein a central strut spans from the heel portion to the toe portion opposite to the rear;
wherein the chassis is dumbbell shaped such that a majority of a mass of the chassis is located in the heel portion and the toe portion;
wherein the heel portion, the toe portion, the rear, and central strut form a flow aperture;
at least one interlocking feature;
wherein the body encases an entirety of the at least one interlocking feature; and
wherein the body surrounds the chassis such that the body extends through and completely fills the flow aperture, to integrally lock the body and chassis, and to form the club head.
2. The putter-type golf club head of claim 1 , wherein the interlocking feature comprises an interlocking hitch protruding from one of the heel portion and the toe portion.
3. The putter-type golf club head of claim 1 , wherein the chassis comprises a first interlocking feature, a second interlocking feature, and a third interlocking feature;
wherein the first interlocking feature extends away from the toe portion in a direction away from the lower surface of the chassis;
wherein the second interlocking feature extends away from the toe portion in a direction towards the heel portion; and
wherein the third interlocking feature extends away from the heel portion in a direction towards the toe portion.
4. The putter-type golf club head of claim 1 , wherein the interlocking feature comprises a series of through-holes that pass through one of the heel portion and the toe portion.
5. The putter-type golf club head of claim 4 , wherein the series of through-holes extend in a direction selected from the group consisting of: from the rear to the toe portion, from the toe portion to the heel portion, from the front to the toe portion, and from the front to the heel portion.
6. The putter-type golf club head of claim 1 , wherein the first material comprises any one of the following materials: 8620 alloy steel, S25C steel, carbon steel, maraging steel, 17-4 stainless steel, 303 stainless steel, 304 stainless steel, stainless steel alloy, tungsten, manganese.
7. The putter-type golf club head of claim 1 , wherein the second material is a composite material comprising a thermoplastic polymer matrix material and a filler.
8. The putter-type golf club head of claim 7 , wherein the thermoplastic polymer matrix material is selected from the group consisting of: thermoplastic polyurethane (TPU), polyamine 6-6 (PA66), and polyamide 6 (PA6).
9. The putter-type golf club head of claim 7 , wherein the filler is a fiber, comprising either a carbon or glass.
10. The putter-type golf club head of claim 1 , wherein the chassis and the body are permanently joined without the use of welding, epoxies, or adhesives.
11. A putter-type golf club head comprising:
a chassis and a body;
wherein the chassis comprises a first material comprising a first density of at least 7 g/cm3;
wherein the body comprises a second material comprising a second density of 4 g/cm3 or less;
the chassis further comprises:
a heel portion, a toe portion, a rear, a front, an upper surface, and a lower surface;
wherein the heel portion is opposite the toe portion and adjacent to the rear;
wherein the upper surface is opposite the lower surface;
wherein the front is adjacent to the toe portion and the heel portion, and opposite the rear;
wherein a central strut spans from the heel portion to the toe portion opposite to the rear;
wherein the chassis is dumbbell shaped such that a majority of a mass of the chassis is located in the heel portion and the toe portion;
wherein the heel portion, the toe portion, the rear, and central strut form a flow aperture;
at least one interlocking feature;
wherein the body encases an entirety of the at least one interlocking feature;
wherein the body surrounds the chassis such that the body extends through and completely fills the flow aperture, to integrally lock the body and chassis, and to form the club head; and
wherein the body encases at least 30% of the chassis.
12. The putter-type golf club head of claim 11 , wherein a moment of inertia of the putter-type golf club head about a y-axis center of gravity is between 5000 g·cm2-6500 g·cm2.
13. The putter-type golf club head of claim 11 , wherein the interlocking feature comprises an interlocking hitch protruding from one of the heel portion and the toe portion.
14. The putter-type golf club head of claim 11 , wherein the chassis comprises a first interlocking feature, a second interlocking feature, and a third interlocking feature;
wherein the first interlocking feature extends away from the toe portion in a direction away from the lower surface of the chassis;
wherein the second interlocking feature extends away from the toe portion in a direction towards the heel portion; and
wherein the third interlocking feature extends away from the heel portion in a direction towards the toe portion.
15. The putter-type golf club head of claim 11 , wherein the club head comprises:
a toe end, a heel end, a striking surface, a rear portion, a sole, and a crown;
wherein the heel end is opposite the toe end;
wherein the striking surface is adjacent to the toe end and heel end;
wherein the rear portion is opposite the striking surface and adjacent to the toe end and heel end;
wherein the sole spans from the heel end to the toe end, and from the striking surface to the rear portion;
wherein the sole is positioned in a ground plane when the club head is at an address position; and
wherein the crown is opposite the sole, and spans from the heel end to the toe end, and from the striking surface to the rear portion.
16. The putter-type golf club head of claim 15 , wherein the body forms 100% of the crown.
17. The putter-type golf club head of claim 11 , wherein the interlocking feature comprises a series of through-holes that pass through one of the heel portion and the toe portion.
18. The putter-type golf club head of claim 17 , wherein the series of through-holes extend in a direction selected from the group consisting of: from the rear to the toe portion, from the toe portion to the heel portion, from the front to the toe portion, and from the front to the heel portion.
19. The putter-type golf club head of claim 11 , wherein the body encases at least 80% of the chassis.
20. The putter-type golf club head of claim 11 , wherein chassis comprises at least 70% of an overall mass of the club head.
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US17/933,798 US20230047363A1 (en) | 2019-03-06 | 2022-09-20 | Co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features |
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US201962814770P | 2019-03-06 | 2019-03-06 | |
US16/811,503 US11452922B2 (en) | 2019-03-06 | 2020-03-06 | Co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features |
US17/933,798 US20230047363A1 (en) | 2019-03-06 | 2022-09-20 | Co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features |
Related Parent Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US16/811,503 Continuation US11452922B2 (en) | 2019-03-06 | 2020-03-06 | Co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
US20230047363A1 true US20230047363A1 (en) | 2023-02-16 |
Family
ID=72336762
Family Applications (3)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US16/811,503 Active US11452922B2 (en) | 2019-03-06 | 2020-03-06 | Co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features |
US17/933,798 Pending US20230047363A1 (en) | 2019-03-06 | 2022-09-20 | Co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features |
US17/933,800 Pending US20230014500A1 (en) | 2019-03-06 | 2022-09-20 | Co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features |
Family Applications Before (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US16/811,503 Active US11452922B2 (en) | 2019-03-06 | 2020-03-06 | Co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features |
Family Applications After (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US17/933,800 Pending US20230014500A1 (en) | 2019-03-06 | 2022-09-20 | Co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features |
Country Status (7)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (3) | US11452922B2 (en) |
EP (1) | EP3934769A4 (en) |
JP (1) | JP2022530181A (en) |
KR (1) | KR20210135534A (en) |
GB (3) | GB2596703B (en) |
TW (2) | TWI715459B (en) |
WO (1) | WO2020181198A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US11813508B2 (en) | 2018-10-01 | 2023-11-14 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Multi-component putter |
EP3934769A4 (en) * | 2019-03-06 | 2022-11-09 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features |
USD938532S1 (en) * | 2020-04-29 | 2021-12-14 | Philip Andrew Scott | Golf club head |
US12121780B2 (en) | 2020-12-16 | 2024-10-22 | Taylor Made Golf Company, Inc. | Golf club head |
TWI789121B (en) * | 2020-12-16 | 2023-01-01 | 美商泰勒梅高爾夫有限公司 | Multi-piece golf club head |
CN115195020B (en) * | 2022-07-11 | 2024-05-24 | 方华智能装备(秦皇岛)股份有限公司 | Loading device for hard insert wrapped soft extrusion strip glass guide rail |
CN115627389A (en) * | 2022-10-20 | 2023-01-20 | 河北安迪模具有限公司 | Manufacturing process for laser cladding of cobalt-based alloy powder by using small-opening pressure-blowing glass die punch |
Citations (52)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US3652093A (en) * | 1970-07-20 | 1972-03-28 | John Reuter Jr Inc | Golf putter head with hollow toe and heel portions |
US3815910A (en) * | 1973-01-18 | 1974-06-11 | C Raines | Plastic filled golf putter with double gooseneck shaft attachment member |
US3843122A (en) * | 1971-12-27 | 1974-10-22 | R Florian | Golf putter head |
US3873094A (en) * | 1972-03-10 | 1975-03-25 | Alexander Sebo | Putter-type golf club |
US4113249A (en) * | 1975-04-07 | 1978-09-12 | Golf Resources, Ltd. | Golf club and manufacture thereof |
US4147357A (en) * | 1977-07-18 | 1979-04-03 | Strop William H | Golf putter head |
US4222566A (en) * | 1978-08-25 | 1980-09-16 | Berry Troy R | Golf putter |
US4324404A (en) * | 1980-05-19 | 1982-04-13 | Walter Dian, Inc. | Golf putter |
US4635941A (en) * | 1985-03-15 | 1987-01-13 | Yonex Kabushiki Kaisha | Golf club head |
US4690408A (en) * | 1985-03-14 | 1987-09-01 | Maruman Golf Co., Ltd. | Club-head |
US4693478A (en) * | 1986-03-17 | 1987-09-15 | Macgregor Golf Company | Golf putter head |
US4697814A (en) * | 1985-04-08 | 1987-10-06 | Daiwa Golf Co., Ltd. | Iron club head |
US4699383A (en) * | 1985-03-28 | 1987-10-13 | Maruman Golf Co., Ltd. | Club-head |
US4708347A (en) * | 1985-04-27 | 1987-11-24 | Maruman Co., Ltd. | Club-head |
US4883623A (en) * | 1986-09-08 | 1989-11-28 | Yamaha Corporation | Method for producing a golf club head |
US4991843A (en) * | 1988-04-08 | 1991-02-12 | Maruman Golf Co., Ltd. | Golf club with a plastic head |
US5004242A (en) * | 1989-06-12 | 1991-04-02 | Sumitomo Rubber Industries, Ltd. | Iron gold club head and method of producing the same |
US5009425A (en) * | 1988-10-27 | 1991-04-23 | The Yokohama Rubber Co., Ltd. | Golf club head |
US5082277A (en) * | 1991-05-20 | 1992-01-21 | Allen Gingold | Golf putter |
US5246227A (en) * | 1992-10-13 | 1993-09-21 | Sun Donald J C | Golf putter with shell molded about weight distributed core |
US5328175A (en) * | 1992-04-27 | 1994-07-12 | Daiwa Golf Co., Ltd. | Gold club head |
US5333871A (en) * | 1992-02-05 | 1994-08-02 | Dynacraft Golf Products, Inc. | Golf club head |
US5340106A (en) * | 1993-05-21 | 1994-08-23 | Ravaris Paul A | Moment of inertia golf putter |
US5482281A (en) * | 1995-02-17 | 1996-01-09 | Karsten Mfg. Corp. | Golf putter head |
US5683307A (en) * | 1994-07-11 | 1997-11-04 | Rife; Guerin D. | Putter type golf club head with balanced weight configuration and complementary ball striking face |
US5782706A (en) * | 1997-06-23 | 1998-07-21 | Depriest; Dennis K. | Golf putter, components thereof and methods of making the same |
US5820481A (en) * | 1996-01-19 | 1998-10-13 | Raudman; Charles J. | Golf putter |
US5842935A (en) * | 1997-07-17 | 1998-12-01 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Golf putter head with low density insert |
US5938543A (en) * | 1997-07-18 | 1999-08-17 | Never Compromise, Inc. | Multiple density golf club head and method of manufacturing the same |
US6146571A (en) * | 1992-09-18 | 2000-11-14 | Taylor Made Golf Co., Inc. | Method of manufacturing a golf club head by plastic injection using inserts meltable core, and a golf club head manufactured by the method |
US20020016219A1 (en) * | 2000-05-24 | 2002-02-07 | Halko Roman D. | Low hardness, resilient golf putter insert |
US20020049093A1 (en) * | 2000-09-15 | 2002-04-25 | Herbert Reyes | Dual density polymer putter |
US6464599B1 (en) * | 1999-04-20 | 2002-10-15 | California Institute Of Technology | Golf club putter |
US20020169033A1 (en) * | 2000-11-21 | 2002-11-14 | Joseph Sery | Method of making an article having a high moment of inertia and the article thus produced |
US6569032B1 (en) * | 1999-08-14 | 2003-05-27 | Isak Haliyo | Golf putter |
US20030162599A1 (en) * | 2002-02-28 | 2003-08-28 | Lon Klein | Integrated putter system |
US6692376B2 (en) * | 1999-08-10 | 2004-02-17 | Chapel Golf, Inc. | Golf club |
US20040058743A1 (en) * | 2002-09-25 | 2004-03-25 | Callaway Golf Company | Multiple material golf putter head |
US20040254029A1 (en) * | 2003-06-16 | 2004-12-16 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Golf putter head with increased dimensions and increased moment of inertia |
US20070049402A1 (en) * | 2005-08-30 | 2007-03-01 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Golf putter head |
US20070049401A1 (en) * | 2005-08-23 | 2007-03-01 | Bridgestone Sports Co., Ltd. | Golf putter head |
US20100234127A1 (en) * | 2008-05-19 | 2010-09-16 | Nike, Inc. | Putter Heads and Putters Including Polymeric Material as Part of the Ball Striking Face |
US9044654B2 (en) * | 2012-12-14 | 2015-06-02 | Wesley J Mickle | Golf putter |
US9884234B1 (en) * | 2016-06-02 | 2018-02-06 | Alan Fischer | Aerodynamic golf club |
US20190001200A1 (en) * | 2017-06-28 | 2019-01-03 | Daniel F. àWengen | Acrylic glass golf putter |
US20190091527A1 (en) * | 2017-09-22 | 2019-03-28 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Putter golf club head with elastomer fill |
US20200038717A1 (en) * | 2015-10-28 | 2020-02-06 | Callaway Golf Company | Golf Club Face Insert |
US20200282274A1 (en) * | 2019-03-06 | 2020-09-10 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features |
US20210236906A1 (en) * | 2020-02-03 | 2021-08-05 | Kevin Michael Feheley | Straight shotz |
US20210252350A1 (en) * | 2017-02-23 | 2021-08-19 | Douglas Patton | Adjustable Golf Club |
US11135648B1 (en) * | 2019-10-21 | 2021-10-05 | Callaway Golf Company | Golf club head manufacturing method |
US20210387063A1 (en) * | 2018-11-15 | 2021-12-16 | Michael Jeffrey OBarske | Putter with Optimized Center of Gravity and Balance |
Family Cites Families (68)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US3866922A (en) * | 1972-11-24 | 1975-02-18 | Vincent C Marci | Golf putter with imbedded alignment indicator |
US4824115A (en) * | 1986-09-14 | 1989-04-25 | Dieter Walther | Golf club head |
GB2265091A (en) * | 1992-03-10 | 1993-09-22 | Christopher Rowlatt Howard | A golf putter. |
US5324031A (en) * | 1992-08-27 | 1994-06-28 | Green Terry A | Golf putter with a CORIAN putterhead apparatus and method of manufacture |
US6450894B1 (en) * | 2000-08-28 | 2002-09-17 | Cipa Manufacturing Corp. | Golf putter head with weighted toe and heel portions |
JP2003024488A (en) | 2001-07-18 | 2003-01-28 | Ichii Industries Co | Golf putter |
HK1039252A2 (en) | 2001-08-24 | 2002-03-28 | Flying Dragon Electrical Appli | Remote control hand lantern |
US20030232661A1 (en) * | 2002-06-18 | 2003-12-18 | Greer Jesse A. | Golf club putter head |
AU2003900622A0 (en) * | 2003-02-12 | 2003-02-27 | Robyn Ann Sherman | Golf putter with rotary disc alignment aid |
US6716110B1 (en) * | 2003-05-27 | 2004-04-06 | Paul Ballow | Golf putter |
GB0315638D0 (en) * | 2003-07-04 | 2003-08-13 | Womersley Shaun B | An improved golf club |
US8096039B2 (en) * | 2003-08-11 | 2012-01-17 | Cobra Golf Incorporated | Golf club head with alignment system |
US7396289B2 (en) * | 2003-08-11 | 2008-07-08 | Acushnet Company | Golf club head with alignment system |
US7351162B2 (en) * | 2003-08-11 | 2008-04-01 | Acushnet Company | Golf club head with alignment system |
US20080176672A1 (en) * | 2003-08-11 | 2008-07-24 | Acushnet Company | Golf club head with alignment system |
US7918745B2 (en) * | 2003-08-11 | 2011-04-05 | Cobra Golf, Inc. | Golf club head with alignment system |
US6988955B2 (en) * | 2003-10-31 | 2006-01-24 | Stoakes Norman L | Golf putter |
US20050192114A1 (en) * | 2003-12-16 | 2005-09-01 | Pixl Golf Company | Interchangeable alignment system for golf putters |
US7160203B2 (en) * | 2004-04-15 | 2007-01-09 | Bonneau Michael D | Rear, perimeter, and face weighted putter support |
US7163469B2 (en) * | 2004-04-15 | 2007-01-16 | Bonneau Michael D | Rear, perimeter, and face weighted putter support |
US7347793B2 (en) * | 2004-05-21 | 2008-03-25 | Davis Larry A | Weight-balanced golf putter head |
US7371184B2 (en) * | 2004-06-10 | 2008-05-13 | Tadamasa Tao | Putter head |
US6974394B1 (en) * | 2004-07-20 | 2005-12-13 | Callaway Golf Company | Putter head |
US7491135B1 (en) * | 2004-12-30 | 2009-02-17 | Callaway Golf Company | Dual face putter head |
US7959519B2 (en) * | 2005-11-16 | 2011-06-14 | Clear Golf, Llc | Golf club head with insert having indicia therein |
US7156752B1 (en) * | 2005-12-10 | 2007-01-02 | John Emmanuel Bennett | Gyroscopic golf club heads |
JP4840910B2 (en) * | 2005-12-27 | 2011-12-21 | ブリヂストンスポーツ株式会社 | Putter head |
US7651411B2 (en) * | 2006-03-10 | 2010-01-26 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Golf putter head with increased perimeter weighting |
US7455599B2 (en) * | 2006-03-29 | 2008-11-25 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Golf putter head with top and bottom components made of materials having different densities |
US8388464B2 (en) * | 2006-06-09 | 2013-03-05 | Acushnet Company | Iron-type golf clubs |
JP4965385B2 (en) * | 2006-07-21 | 2012-07-04 | コブラ ゴルフ インコーポレイテッド | Multi-material golf club head |
US7497789B2 (en) | 2006-10-25 | 2009-03-03 | Acushnet Company | Metal wood club with improved moment of inertia |
US7648425B2 (en) * | 2006-12-15 | 2010-01-19 | Taylor Made Golf Company, Inc. | Golf putter head |
US20080207352A1 (en) * | 2007-02-28 | 2008-08-28 | William Thomas Engel | Choice putter |
US20090029800A1 (en) * | 2007-07-25 | 2009-01-29 | Jones David D | Golf Clubs and Methods of Manufacture |
US7666108B2 (en) * | 2007-11-05 | 2010-02-23 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Golf club head and method of manufacturing |
US7758451B2 (en) * | 2008-02-25 | 2010-07-20 | Cobra Golf, Inc | Weight adjusting structure of golf club head |
US7806779B2 (en) * | 2008-05-19 | 2010-10-05 | Nike, Inc. | Putter heads and putters including polymeric material as part of the ball striking face |
US8328654B2 (en) * | 2009-01-21 | 2012-12-11 | Taylor Made Golf Company, Inc. | Golf club head |
KR101125245B1 (en) * | 2009-06-22 | 2012-03-21 | 나일주 | Head, putter and putting method |
US20110092306A1 (en) * | 2009-10-16 | 2011-04-21 | Michael Lee | Golf putter and counterbalance system and fitting method |
US8128505B2 (en) * | 2010-03-12 | 2012-03-06 | Wilson Sporting Goods | Golf putter head including a cantilevered alignment aid |
US8632415B1 (en) * | 2010-07-26 | 2014-01-21 | John T. Smith | Putter |
GB201018949D0 (en) * | 2010-11-09 | 2010-12-22 | Woods Derek C | Golf club |
US9022876B2 (en) | 2010-12-07 | 2015-05-05 | Nike, Inc. | Putter heads and putters |
US9144717B2 (en) | 2011-08-23 | 2015-09-29 | Nike, Inc. | Putter heads and putters |
US8523698B2 (en) * | 2011-10-17 | 2013-09-03 | Product Insight, Inc. | Golf putter |
US9956463B2 (en) * | 2011-11-30 | 2018-05-01 | Nike, Inc. | Golf clubs and golf club heads |
US20140128173A1 (en) * | 2012-11-08 | 2014-05-08 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Golf club heads with protective layer and methods of manufacturing the golf club heads |
US9314678B2 (en) * | 2012-11-08 | 2016-04-19 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Golf club head |
US9220960B2 (en) * | 2012-12-20 | 2015-12-29 | Taylor Made Golf Company, Inc. | Putter head, adjustable shaft and putter |
US9289659B2 (en) * | 2013-10-30 | 2016-03-22 | Nike, Inc. | Adjustable putter head alignment aid |
WO2015160557A1 (en) | 2014-04-15 | 2015-10-22 | Product Insight, Inc. | Golf putter with vibration dampening intermediate body |
US11141635B2 (en) * | 2014-04-28 | 2021-10-12 | Parsons Xtreme Golf, LLC | Golf club heads and methods to manufacture golf club heads |
US9415279B2 (en) * | 2014-05-05 | 2016-08-16 | Callaway Golf Company | Putter with adjustable alignment features |
US9474948B2 (en) * | 2014-11-10 | 2016-10-25 | Dunlop Sports Co. Ltd. | Golf club head |
US20190022482A1 (en) * | 2015-01-27 | 2019-01-24 | Brainstorm Golf, Inc. | Alignment guide for golf clubs |
US20160220875A1 (en) * | 2015-01-27 | 2016-08-04 | Brainstorm Golf, Inc. | Site alignment device for golf clubs |
US20170036078A1 (en) * | 2015-08-03 | 2017-02-09 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Golf putter head with visual alignment aid and methods of manufacture |
TWI759645B (en) * | 2015-11-09 | 2022-04-01 | 美商卡斯登製造公司 | Investment casting part for golf club head |
US20180243623A1 (en) * | 2017-02-23 | 2018-08-30 | Douglas Patton | Adjustable Golf Club |
US10004959B1 (en) * | 2017-11-16 | 2018-06-26 | Callaway Golf Company | Putter with replaceable face insert |
US10434386B2 (en) * | 2017-11-16 | 2019-10-08 | Callaway Golf Company | Putter with replaceable face insert |
GB2583862B (en) * | 2018-01-19 | 2022-08-10 | Karsten Mfg Corp | Mixed material golf club head |
US20200001150A1 (en) * | 2018-06-08 | 2020-01-02 | Pete Matthesen | Golf putter heads and putters |
KR20210068117A (en) * | 2018-10-01 | 2021-06-08 | 카스턴 매뉴팩츄어링 코오포레이숀 | multi-component putter |
US11123614B2 (en) * | 2019-06-24 | 2021-09-21 | Sacks Parente Golf Company, LLC | Magnesium golf clubhead insert |
US11865418B2 (en) * | 2019-07-01 | 2024-01-09 | Sumitomo Rubber Industries, Ltd. | Golf club head |
-
2020
- 2020-03-06 EP EP20766030.9A patent/EP3934769A4/en active Pending
- 2020-03-06 GB GB2114150.2A patent/GB2596703B/en active Active
- 2020-03-06 GB GB2301722.1A patent/GB2614146B/en active Active
- 2020-03-06 KR KR1020217031174A patent/KR20210135534A/en unknown
- 2020-03-06 JP JP2021552952A patent/JP2022530181A/en active Pending
- 2020-03-06 WO PCT/US2020/021414 patent/WO2020181198A1/en unknown
- 2020-03-06 TW TW109107532A patent/TWI715459B/en active
- 2020-03-06 GB GB2301723.9A patent/GB2613972B/en active Active
- 2020-03-06 TW TW109141185A patent/TWI731817B/en active
- 2020-03-06 US US16/811,503 patent/US11452922B2/en active Active
-
2022
- 2022-09-20 US US17/933,798 patent/US20230047363A1/en active Pending
- 2022-09-20 US US17/933,800 patent/US20230014500A1/en active Pending
Patent Citations (54)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US3652093A (en) * | 1970-07-20 | 1972-03-28 | John Reuter Jr Inc | Golf putter head with hollow toe and heel portions |
US3843122A (en) * | 1971-12-27 | 1974-10-22 | R Florian | Golf putter head |
US3873094A (en) * | 1972-03-10 | 1975-03-25 | Alexander Sebo | Putter-type golf club |
US3815910A (en) * | 1973-01-18 | 1974-06-11 | C Raines | Plastic filled golf putter with double gooseneck shaft attachment member |
US4113249A (en) * | 1975-04-07 | 1978-09-12 | Golf Resources, Ltd. | Golf club and manufacture thereof |
US4147357A (en) * | 1977-07-18 | 1979-04-03 | Strop William H | Golf putter head |
US4222566A (en) * | 1978-08-25 | 1980-09-16 | Berry Troy R | Golf putter |
US4324404A (en) * | 1980-05-19 | 1982-04-13 | Walter Dian, Inc. | Golf putter |
US4690408A (en) * | 1985-03-14 | 1987-09-01 | Maruman Golf Co., Ltd. | Club-head |
US4635941A (en) * | 1985-03-15 | 1987-01-13 | Yonex Kabushiki Kaisha | Golf club head |
US4699383A (en) * | 1985-03-28 | 1987-10-13 | Maruman Golf Co., Ltd. | Club-head |
US4697814A (en) * | 1985-04-08 | 1987-10-06 | Daiwa Golf Co., Ltd. | Iron club head |
US4708347A (en) * | 1985-04-27 | 1987-11-24 | Maruman Co., Ltd. | Club-head |
US4693478A (en) * | 1986-03-17 | 1987-09-15 | Macgregor Golf Company | Golf putter head |
US4883623A (en) * | 1986-09-08 | 1989-11-28 | Yamaha Corporation | Method for producing a golf club head |
US4991843A (en) * | 1988-04-08 | 1991-02-12 | Maruman Golf Co., Ltd. | Golf club with a plastic head |
US5009425A (en) * | 1988-10-27 | 1991-04-23 | The Yokohama Rubber Co., Ltd. | Golf club head |
US5004242A (en) * | 1989-06-12 | 1991-04-02 | Sumitomo Rubber Industries, Ltd. | Iron gold club head and method of producing the same |
US5082277A (en) * | 1991-05-20 | 1992-01-21 | Allen Gingold | Golf putter |
US5333871A (en) * | 1992-02-05 | 1994-08-02 | Dynacraft Golf Products, Inc. | Golf club head |
US5328175A (en) * | 1992-04-27 | 1994-07-12 | Daiwa Golf Co., Ltd. | Gold club head |
US6146571A (en) * | 1992-09-18 | 2000-11-14 | Taylor Made Golf Co., Inc. | Method of manufacturing a golf club head by plastic injection using inserts meltable core, and a golf club head manufactured by the method |
US5246227A (en) * | 1992-10-13 | 1993-09-21 | Sun Donald J C | Golf putter with shell molded about weight distributed core |
US5340106A (en) * | 1993-05-21 | 1994-08-23 | Ravaris Paul A | Moment of inertia golf putter |
US5683307A (en) * | 1994-07-11 | 1997-11-04 | Rife; Guerin D. | Putter type golf club head with balanced weight configuration and complementary ball striking face |
US5482281A (en) * | 1995-02-17 | 1996-01-09 | Karsten Mfg. Corp. | Golf putter head |
US5820481A (en) * | 1996-01-19 | 1998-10-13 | Raudman; Charles J. | Golf putter |
US5782706A (en) * | 1997-06-23 | 1998-07-21 | Depriest; Dennis K. | Golf putter, components thereof and methods of making the same |
US5842935A (en) * | 1997-07-17 | 1998-12-01 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Golf putter head with low density insert |
US5938543A (en) * | 1997-07-18 | 1999-08-17 | Never Compromise, Inc. | Multiple density golf club head and method of manufacturing the same |
US6464599B1 (en) * | 1999-04-20 | 2002-10-15 | California Institute Of Technology | Golf club putter |
US6692376B2 (en) * | 1999-08-10 | 2004-02-17 | Chapel Golf, Inc. | Golf club |
US6569032B1 (en) * | 1999-08-14 | 2003-05-27 | Isak Haliyo | Golf putter |
US20020016219A1 (en) * | 2000-05-24 | 2002-02-07 | Halko Roman D. | Low hardness, resilient golf putter insert |
US20020049093A1 (en) * | 2000-09-15 | 2002-04-25 | Herbert Reyes | Dual density polymer putter |
US6386991B1 (en) * | 2000-09-15 | 2002-05-14 | Callaway Golf Company | Dual density polymer putter |
US20020169033A1 (en) * | 2000-11-21 | 2002-11-14 | Joseph Sery | Method of making an article having a high moment of inertia and the article thus produced |
US20030162599A1 (en) * | 2002-02-28 | 2003-08-28 | Lon Klein | Integrated putter system |
US20040058743A1 (en) * | 2002-09-25 | 2004-03-25 | Callaway Golf Company | Multiple material golf putter head |
US20040254029A1 (en) * | 2003-06-16 | 2004-12-16 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Golf putter head with increased dimensions and increased moment of inertia |
US20070049401A1 (en) * | 2005-08-23 | 2007-03-01 | Bridgestone Sports Co., Ltd. | Golf putter head |
US20070049402A1 (en) * | 2005-08-30 | 2007-03-01 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Golf putter head |
US20100234127A1 (en) * | 2008-05-19 | 2010-09-16 | Nike, Inc. | Putter Heads and Putters Including Polymeric Material as Part of the Ball Striking Face |
US9044654B2 (en) * | 2012-12-14 | 2015-06-02 | Wesley J Mickle | Golf putter |
US20200038717A1 (en) * | 2015-10-28 | 2020-02-06 | Callaway Golf Company | Golf Club Face Insert |
US9884234B1 (en) * | 2016-06-02 | 2018-02-06 | Alan Fischer | Aerodynamic golf club |
US20210252350A1 (en) * | 2017-02-23 | 2021-08-19 | Douglas Patton | Adjustable Golf Club |
US20190001200A1 (en) * | 2017-06-28 | 2019-01-03 | Daniel F. àWengen | Acrylic glass golf putter |
US20190091527A1 (en) * | 2017-09-22 | 2019-03-28 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Putter golf club head with elastomer fill |
US20210387063A1 (en) * | 2018-11-15 | 2021-12-16 | Michael Jeffrey OBarske | Putter with Optimized Center of Gravity and Balance |
US20200282274A1 (en) * | 2019-03-06 | 2020-09-10 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features |
US11452922B2 (en) * | 2019-03-06 | 2022-09-27 | Karsten Manufacturing Corporation | Co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features |
US11135648B1 (en) * | 2019-10-21 | 2021-10-05 | Callaway Golf Company | Golf club head manufacturing method |
US20210236906A1 (en) * | 2020-02-03 | 2021-08-05 | Kevin Michael Feheley | Straight shotz |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
US20200282274A1 (en) | 2020-09-10 |
GB2614146B (en) | 2023-10-25 |
GB2596703B (en) | 2023-03-22 |
GB2613972A (en) | 2023-06-21 |
TW202128257A (en) | 2021-08-01 |
GB2614146A (en) | 2023-06-28 |
EP3934769A4 (en) | 2022-11-09 |
TW202041258A (en) | 2020-11-16 |
TWI731817B (en) | 2021-06-21 |
GB202114150D0 (en) | 2021-11-17 |
JP2022530181A (en) | 2022-06-28 |
TWI715459B (en) | 2021-01-01 |
KR20210135534A (en) | 2021-11-15 |
GB2596703A (en) | 2022-01-05 |
US11452922B2 (en) | 2022-09-27 |
WO2020181198A1 (en) | 2020-09-10 |
GB2613972B (en) | 2023-10-25 |
EP3934769A1 (en) | 2022-01-12 |
US20230014500A1 (en) | 2023-01-19 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US11452922B2 (en) | Co-molded golf putter with integral interlocking features | |
KR102657844B1 (en) | Multi-material iron golf club heads | |
US20190299067A1 (en) | Golf club head with polymeric face | |
US12011643B2 (en) | Multi-material iron golf club head | |
KR20210068117A (en) | multi-component putter | |
EP4017600B1 (en) | Method of forming a golf club head | |
JP7547388B2 (en) | Multi-material iron golf club head | |
US20240091608A1 (en) | Golf club head with insert | |
JP2022541625A (en) | multi-element golf club head | |
JP2024156819A (en) | Manufacturing method of golf club head | |
JP2023505066A (en) | multi-element golf club head |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
STPP | Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general |
Free format text: DOCKETED NEW CASE - READY FOR EXAMINATION |
|
STPP | Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general |
Free format text: NON FINAL ACTION MAILED |
|
STPP | Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general |
Free format text: NON FINAL ACTION MAILED |
|
STPP | Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general |
Free format text: RESPONSE TO NON-FINAL OFFICE ACTION ENTERED AND FORWARDED TO EXAMINER |
|
STPP | Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general |
Free format text: FINAL REJECTION MAILED |
|
STPP | Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general |
Free format text: DOCKETED NEW CASE - READY FOR EXAMINATION |
|
STPP | Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general |
Free format text: NON FINAL ACTION MAILED |
|
STPP | Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general |
Free format text: FINAL REJECTION MAILED |